better_a he_o execute_v punishment_n and_o even_o then_o he_o use_v not_o affliction_n medicine_n god_n use_v affliction_n as_o a_o medicine_n as_o the_o uttermost_a punishment_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o medicine_n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n just_o therefore_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n be_v these_o word_n number_v among_o the_o title_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o people_n be_v oftentimes_o afflict_v 15_o ezech._n 1_o 11._o dan_o 1_o 6._o jere._n 37_o 15_o for_o ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n be_v lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o jeremie_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o turmoil_v many_o &_o marvelous_a way_n in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o egypt_n with_o the_o hebrews_n be_v slay_v for_o on_o this_o sort_n god_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a man_n may_v not_o only_o order_v their_o own_o conversation_n aright_o but_o that_o also_o by_o patient_a suffering_n of_o gréevous_a thing_n they_o may_v warn_v and_o amend_v the_o wicked_a for_o with_o they_o they_o live_v together_o in_o one_o commonweal_n and_o church_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n member_n of_o one_o body_n wherefore_o good_a man_n ought_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n have_v afflict_v they_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v vex_v together_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o wrap_v under_o one_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o travel_v for_o they_o by_o reprove_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n be_v neglect_v it_o will_v bring_v evil_a also_o unto_o us._n after_o this_o sort_n must_v augustine_n be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n establish_v discipline_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v afflict_v for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n than_o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v diligent_a one_o for_o a_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o good_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v without_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n can_v find_v cause_n to_o punish_v they_o howbeit_o the_o painful_a thing_n punishment_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v proper_o be_v call_v punishment_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v punishment_n but_o rather_o exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v god_n do_v through_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o they_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a moreover_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o express_v in_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n their_o first_o beget_v brother_n which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o himself_o for_o even_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o christ_n be_v neither_o do_v their_o cross_n work_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o redeem_n of_o sin_n daniel_n be_v in_o captivity_n thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n 5._o dan_o 9_o 5._o we_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o and_o deal_v uniustlie_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o we._n and_o esaie_n say_v 6_o esaie_n 64_o 6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o filthy_a rag_n indeed_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a righteousness_n but_o no_o such_o whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o they_o suffer_v some_o punishment_n they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v 51_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v wherefore_o be_v god_n say_v to_o revenge_n on_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v sin_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o punish_v their_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o answer_v because_o when_o god_n have_v long_o and_o many_o day_n expect_v their_o father_n repentance_n &_o yet_o perceive_v no_o amendment_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v come_v at_o the_o length_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n on_o the_o child_n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o parent_n because_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o parent_n have_v go_v before_o their_o punishment_n may_v have_v be_v delay_v long_o but_o now_o since_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n suffer_v not_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v long_o defer_v and_o although_o themselves_o deserve_v those_o evil_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n they_o owe_v it_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o god_n do_v terrify_v the_o parent_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o from_o wickedness_n if_o not_o for_o god_n cause_n or_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o at_o the_o lest_o wise_a for_o their_o posterity_n sake_n he_o make_v also_o the_o child_n afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o parent_n may_v not_o be_v renew_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n that_o the_o child_n suffer_v somewhat_o for_o their_o parent_n for_o even_o for_o their_o father_n sake_n they_o receive_v inheritance_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o honour_n and_o renown_n before_o other_o for_o god_n not_o only_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o david_n but_o favour_v his_o posterity_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n since_o the_o kingdom_n do_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n parent_n as_o touch_v eternal_a salvation_n the_o child_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o parent_n but_o as_o touch_v eternal_a salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o child_n nor_o yet_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n but_o many_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v by_o good_a parent_n obtain_v for_o their_o child_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o 7._o chapter_n otherwise_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a wherefore_o of_o godly_a parent_n the_o child_n have_v some_o holiness_n and_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o that_o place_n teach_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n by_o evil_a parent_n many_o such_o good_a thing_n be_v hinder_v neither_o be_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o impenitent_a hear_v of_o god_n when_o they_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o their_o child_n but_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o of_o good_a parent_n be_v bear_v evil_a child_n and_o of_o ill_a parent_n good_a child_n as_o ezechias_n a_o good_a king_n have_v the_o wicked_a king_n achas_n to_o his_o father_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o same_o ezechias_n a_o very_a godly_a prince_n beget_v manasses_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a king_n the_o same_o also_o i_o may_v say_v of_o josias_n this_o happen_v thus_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o measure_n if_o continual_o evil_a child_n shall_v be_v beget_v of_o evil_a parent_n god_n work_v therein_o who_o make_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o evil_a father_n to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o parent_n good_a why_o good_a child_n be_v bear_v of_o ill_a parent_n and_o ill_o of_o good_a though_o they_o be_v evil_a furthermore_o evil_a child_n be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o lest_o that_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o nature_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o parent_n for_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v his_o gift_n that_o we_o be_v save_v 52_o one_o only_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o question_n propose_v namely_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o unto_o man_n this_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v let_v not_o the_o father_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o child_n 16._o verse_n 16._o nor_o yet_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o unto_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o achan_n have_v be_v call_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n he_o alone_o shall_v have_v perish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o his_o child_n together_o with_o he_o but_o god_n have_v this_o law_n peculiar_a unto_o himself_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o howbeit_o he_o sometime_o also_o
that_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v that_o hope_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o chief_a reward_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrestle_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o obteinement_n whereof_o let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o god_n be_v faithful_a 13_o 1._o co._n 10_o 13_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n but_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n out_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v perseverance_n unto_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a lean_v only_o unto_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o only_a god_n this_o thing_n basilius_n very_o well_o understand_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n when_o the_o interprete_v these_o word_n 18._o psal_n 33_o 18._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o which_o put_v not_o say_v he_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a deed_n neither_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 44_o but_o the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n hope_n the_o schoolmen_n definition_n of_o hope_n thus_o define_v hope_n hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o merit_n go_v before_o which_o definition_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v especial_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o which_o be_v new_o from_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o undoubted_o can_v have_v no_o good_a merit_n see_v before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n proceed_v yet_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o hope_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n though_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n and_o work_n they_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n yea_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n exhort_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o evil_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o hope_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o merit_n hope_v be_v confirm_v in_o these_o man_n they_o common_o answer_v that_o merit_n do_v not_o always_o go_v before_o hope_n but_o always_o go_v before_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o merit_n go_v before_o hope_n either_o in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o doubtless_o in_o thought_n for_o man_n new_o convert_v common_o while_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o salvation_n determine_v both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o cogitation_n to_o do_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o merit_v the_o last_o reward_n but_o what_o certain_a hope_n can_v these_o good_a work_n imagine_v in_o the_o mind_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o wrought_v for_o of_o a_o cause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o already_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o godly_a will_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n than_o that_o faith_n or_o hope_n shall_v proceed_v of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n turn_v themselves_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v special_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n here_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v fast_o tie_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v here_o these_o miserable_a man_n sweat_v and_o go_v to_o work_v and_o feign_v and_o imagine_v many_o thing_n first_o they_o teach_v faith_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o therefore_o we_o certeinlie_o hope_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o general_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o hope_n make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o though_o hope_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n under_o faith_n that_o that_o which_o be_v general_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v by_o hope_n apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o apart_o wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v by_o supposition_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v persist_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v of_o very_o likely_a conjecture_n and_o at_o length_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v less_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o make_v the_o certainty_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v alike_o alike_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v alike_o for_o look_v how_o much_o faith_n we_o have_v so_o much_o hope_v also_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n retain_v not_o with_o itself_o any_o part_n of_o certeinetie_n which_o it_o deliver_v not_o over_o unto_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o fond_a devise_n which_o they_o bring_v touch_v application_n be_v faith_n apply_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o believe_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o that_o by_o hope_n they_o apply_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o beléeve_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v good_a or_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o man_n felicity_n but_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n by_o faith_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n both_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o good_a be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n hereof_o come_v that_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v that_o it_o can_v confound_v and_o see_v faith_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hope_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o perform_v than_o true_a in_o promise_v we_o may_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o hope_n have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o have_v faith_n subject_n certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n and_o subject_n neither_o can_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o help_v they_o which_o they_o cavil_v at_o the_o length_n namely_o that_o hope_n have_v certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o subject_n for_o when_o say_v they_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n goodness_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o let_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o on_o that_o behalf_n they_o appoint_v a_o ground_a certainty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o subject_n the_o mind_n i_o mean_v and_o will_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v pliable_a and_o waver_v and_o may_v be_v change_v it_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a or_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o these_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o deal_v even_o as_o they_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o in_o a_o siege_n defend_v their_o city_n diligent_o shut_v and_o defend_v all_o other_o gate_n save_v one_o which_o they_o leave_v
19_o and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o soever_o i_o have_v compassion_n these_o word_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n depend_v not_o of_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o merciful_a benevolence_n of_o god_n reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n and_o no_o less_o also_o do_v the_o word_n follow_v declare_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o verse_n 16._o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 18._o verse_n 18._o again_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o if_o justification_n may_v be_v get_v by_o our_o will_n or_o by_o work_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v both_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v on_o who_o god_n have_v compassion_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v most_o compassion_n upon_o themselves_o neither_o also_o shall_v god_n harden_v any_o man_n see_v all_o man_n may_v promptlie_o easy_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o good_a work_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o also_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o which_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o work_n do_v too_o farâ—e_n err_v from_o the_o true_a righteousness_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 31._o verse_n 31._o attein_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o even_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o hope_v to_o have_v thereby_o reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n although_o in_o other_o word_n declare_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o own_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o work_n and_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n and_o repugnancy_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n that_o the_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o one_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o other_o for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n for_o else_o shall_v grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n 5._o rom._n 11_o 5._o &_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v free_o &_o of_o mere_a liberality_n but_o the_o property_n of_o work_n be_v that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o duty_n &_o even_o of_o very_a right_n last_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n see_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 33._o verse_n 33._o undoubted_o paul_n by_o this_o affection_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v whether_o god_n deal_v justly_o which_o predestinate_v who_o he_o will_v &_o justifi_v who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o condition_n &_o merit_n there_o humane_a reason_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v there_o our_o flesh_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v against_o but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o namely_o justification_n and_o election_n shall_v happen_v by_o work_n and_o merit_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n no_o offence_n no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v against_o us._n but_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o we_o can_v be_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n justly_o and_o worthy_o cry_v out_o and_o to_o his_o opinion_n must_v all_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a agree_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o rom._n 14._o 22._o blessed_n be_v he_o which_o judge_v not_o himself_o reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v but_o he_o which_o judge_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hereby_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o want_v a_o true_a faith_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o adversary_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n signify_v conscience_n and_o although_o peradventure_o paul_n teach_v this_o at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n yet_o in_o a_o manner_n afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o general_a sentence_n when_o he_o write_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o please_v he_o which_o persuasion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o undoubted_o they_o sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n faith_n signify_v the_o conscience_n i_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v also_o that_o the_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v unless_o it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v many_o endue_v with_o so_o superstitious_a a_o conscience_n that_o whether_o they_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o obey_v it_o they_o sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o at_o this_o time_n about_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n &_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o .4_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v these_o word_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n be_v now_o convert_v unto_o christ_n reason_n the_o .31_o reason_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n and_o who_o as_o touch_v his_o function_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o god_n pronounce_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o work_n what_o mean_v we_o to_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o deserve_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n 16._o vers_fw-la 16._o 15_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o second_o chapter_n paul_n repeat_v that_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sentence_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o have_v be_v already_o before_o recite_v need_v now_o no_o further_a declaration_n but_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 21._o gala._n 2_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v gratis_o reason_n the_o .32_o reason_n in_o which_o place_n gratis_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o then_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v most_o true_a for_o if_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v attein_v unto_o by_o man_n why_o then_o die_v he_o and_o why_o be_v he_o crucify_v and_o again_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o 2._o the_o .33_o reason_n gala_n 3_o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o that_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n they_o which_o be_v justify_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v utterlie_o impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v through_o work_n neither_o can_v
there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o mild_a and_o speedy_a remedy_n if_o the_o lack_n and_o care_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n molest_v we_o and_o do_v not_o utterlie_o overpresse_v we_o there_o we_o may_v find_v sound_a and_o sure_a consolation_n if_o we_o stand_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n not_o know_v whither_o to_o turn_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o where_o better_o than_o there_o find_v good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o salvation_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v we_o have_v there_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o invincible_a bulworke_n and_o assure_o out_o of_o that_o poke_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 10._o a_o similitude_n matth._n 4_o 4._o 7_o and_o 10._o do_v our_o latter_a david_n take_v most_o fine_a and_o smooth_a stone_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n and_o overthrow_v satan_n which_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n 15._o psal_n 119._o 18_o 11_o &_o 15._o wherefore_o david_n the_o king_n not_o without_o cause_n sang_fw-fr that_o he_o consider_v the_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v his_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v he_o what_o will_v you_o more_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o every_o one_o be_v will_v to_o draw_v frank_a and_o free_a whereby_o our_o intolerable_a thirst_n may_v be_v slake_v &_o the_o exceed_a desire_n of_o obtain_v felicity_n be_v satisfy_v here_o the_o store-house_n of_o god_n most_o through_o fraught_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v open_v and_o lay_v abroad_o where_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o sort_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o want_n in_o necessity_n here_o the_o board_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o dainty_n where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v mix_v for_o we_o most_o sweet_a wine_n wherewith_o every_o one_o may_v most_o liberal_o refresh_v himself_o here_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o comer_n a_o more_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o paradise_n than_o ever_o have_v alcinous_n and_o solomon_n wherefore_o let_v we_o gather_v therein_o profitable_a thing_n and_o not_o pernicious_a let_v we_o rather_o follow_v the_o bee_n than_o the_o spider_n suck_v thereout_o most_o sweet_a ivice_n and_o not_o deadly_a poison_n we_o be_v accustom_v with_o incredible_a desire_n to_o employ_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o peruse_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o mortal_a man_n wherein_o we_o learn_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v bodily_a health_n or_o the_o way_n to_o augment_v our_o substance_n or_o precept_n to_o govern_v the_o commonweal_n or_o else_o rule_v of_o husbandry_n and_o other_o occupation_n or_o else_o some_o intisement_n of_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n for_o therein_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n himself_o speak_v before_o we_o to_o who_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o singular_a joy_n we_o shall_v chase_v away_o pensive_a cogitation_n and_o be_v lighten_v with_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n nothing_o shall_v be_v think_v hard_a and_o painful_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o cross_n to_o be_v easy_a thing_n and_o we_o shall_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n yea_o and_o be_v thus_o instruct_v with_o heavenly_a eloquence_n we_o shall_v talk_v with_o man_n not_o like_o sensual_a man_n but_o as_o if_o our_o speech_n proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o 14_o i_o know_v very_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o saieng_n yea_o and_o some_o which_o will_v scorn_v they_o and_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v mad_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v these_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o gréeve_v they_o sometime_o to_o read_v and_o make_v proof_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v so_o to_o do_v let_v i_o suffer_v shame_n for_o so_o dare_v i_o say_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o catch_v at_o the_o length_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n perceive_v how_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v by_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a read_n feel_v that_o the_o scourge_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n be_v sometime_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n redouble_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o hart_n they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o die_v to_o death_n and_o live_v to_o life_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o shake_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o voluptuous_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v whereas_o before_o time_n they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a therein_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o see_v heap_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a wretchedness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a life_n through_o the_o bitter_a lust_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o heavy_a languish_n of_o mind_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o great_a storm_n and_o plentiful_a shower_n of_o tear_n for_o while_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v earnest_o read_v and_o déeplie_v consider_v they_o do_v not_o light_o pull_v the_o mind_n but_o with_o sharp_a prick_n they_o déepelie_o pierce_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hart_n pare_n as_o it_o be_v &_o prune_v from_o thence_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a gladness_n last_o they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o wonder_a love_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o goodness_n wherefore_o they_o be_v cléerelie_o change_v and_o become_v new_a man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 3._o psal_n 119_o 3._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n become_v unto_o my_o jaw_n they_o be_v like_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n but_o those_o man_n which_o either_o will_v not_o read_v god_n book_n at_o all_o or_o else_o read_v they_o with_o contempt_n disdain_n or_o loathsomeness_n whereby_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v still_o lead_v aside_o with_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o head_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o this_o comfort_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v more_o godly_a or_o more_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n do_v sharpelie_o accuse_v israel_n say_v 1â—_n ose_n 8_o 1â—_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o mighty_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v count_v they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n true_o those_o child_n be_v great_o degenerate_a which_o account_v that_o voice_n wherewith_o their_o father_n gentle_o call_v they_o to_o goodness_n and_o happy_a state_n to_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a voice_n and_o contrariwise_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v mere_a strange_a in_o steed_n of_o their_o father_n natural_a speech_n wherein_o they_o show_v the_o property_n of_o the_o béetle_n which_o will_v refuse_v the_o odoriferous_a ointment_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o loathsome_a and_o unsavourie_a smell_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o wax_v rot_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n if_o they_o be_v inwardlie_o burn_v with_o dishonest_a and_o shameful_a thought_n if_o they_o despair_v in_o adversity_n &_o final_o if_o they_o perish_v on_o every_o side_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o contaminate_a life_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o demosthenes_n once_o say_v of_o money_n without_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o how_o to_o help_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o they_o which_o be_v more_o busy_a against_o we_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v wont_v always_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o simple_a sort_n from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o do_v say_v that_o those_o hard_a place_n which_o peter_n mention_v may_v béecome_v easy_a enough_o by_o study_n and_o continual_a search_n especial_o if_o we_o confer_v those_o place_n
not_o that_o have_v he_o not_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o argument_n make_v unto_o the_o 1._o part_n first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o second_o part_n rom._n 1_o 24._o to_o the_o first_o 28_o now_o let_v we_o take_v their_o argument_n which_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o interpretation_n be_v easy_a he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n as_o afterward_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o wherefore_o these_o desire_n be_v first_o evil_n what_o do_v god_n very_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o own_o naughty_a desire_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n forthwith_o wicked_a desire_n take_v place_n in_o they_o privation_n of_o itself_o follow_v howbeit_o god_n use_v their_o naughty_a desire_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o justice_n second_o to_o the_o second_o namely_o in_o punish_v of_o they_o 12._o exod._n 9_o 12._o of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaos_n hart_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o when_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n blind_a thou_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n three_o to_o the_o three_o that_o they_o hear_v may_v not_o hear_v and_o see_v may_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v expound_v jerom_n for_o interpret_n of_o these_o word_n take_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o hebrews_n the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n past_o unbeliever_n 30_o rom._n 11_o 30_o when_o you_o do_v believe_v but_o now_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o your_o unbelief_n while_o the_o gentile_n beléeve_v not_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o preach_v be_v afterward_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o become_v unbeléever_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v unto_o grace_n thus_o do_v god_n use_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 32._o rom._n 11_o 32._o that_o god_n do_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o wherefore_o that_o same_o blind_n of_o the_o unbeléever_n be_v unbeliever_n the_o blind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v another_o interpretation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o that_o more_o commodious_a god_n mind_n be_v that_o esaie_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v but_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v discourage_v afterward_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n god_n tell_v he_o before_o that_o the_o same_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o but_o he_o justly_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o they_o this_o word_n of_o thou_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n take_v through_o which_o they_o shall_v become_v more_o blind_a &_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o great_a part_n for_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o by_o perish_v may_v make_v manifest_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n will_v make_v this_o their_o blindness_n to_o do_v he_o service_n but_o that_o the_o blindness_n come_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n for_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o word_n by_o esaie_n 29_o another_o place_n temptation_n to_o the_o four_o matt._n 6_o 13._o of_o lead_v into_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n do_v lead_v some_o into_o temptation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 58._o chapter_n interprete_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v fly_v from_o we_o when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n therefore_o also_o be_v we_o warn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o grand_a capteine_n exhort_v soldier_n and_o say_v watch_n and_o pray_v 41_o matt._n 26_o 41_o lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v further_o than_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o in_o the_o 67._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o add_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n we_o provide_v against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o either_o they_o may_v not_o happen_v at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v come_v that_o we_o may_v quick_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v turn_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o happen_v not_o but_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o commit_v sin_n we_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v and_o forgive_v it_o the_o same_o author_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a write_v when_o it_o be_v say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v we_o not_o be_v insolent_o puff_v up_o in_o this_o place_n temptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o weakness_n so_o as_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la and_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_n bring_v in_o that_o particle_n in_o these_o word_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o he_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v and_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o people_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a if_o he_o have_v the_o over_o hand_n god_n can_v be_v blame_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o he_o hinder_v not_o and_o that_o he_o rule_v evil_n and_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n here_o we_o object_v one_o whether_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o punishment_n be_v always_o lay_v upon_o man_n against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o agree_v it_o voluntary_a of_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a that_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a shall_v be_v all_o one_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v our_o will_n as_o touch_v sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n as_o sin_n proceed_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n a_o other_o way_n sin_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n and_o deform_v it_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n it_o can_v be_v voluntary_a for_o no_o evil_a man_n will_v have_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v pollute_v wound_a or_o destroy_v wherefore_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o will_n be_v the_o effectual_a cause_n be_v voluntary_a but_o as_o it_o bring_v in_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n for_o we_o will_v be_v all_o perfect_a five_o to_o the_o five_o it_o be_v add_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o what_o thing_n do_v we_o sin_n by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o answer_v that_o sin_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o corrupt_v i_o show_v a_o example_n before_o of_o halt_v 30_o beside_o we_o say_v that_o god_n remoove_v his_o grace_n and_o
to_o good_a conversation_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o alter_v the_o same_o i_o have_v discourse_v the_o more_o at_o large_a hereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o full_a than_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v here_o and_o there_o by_o piecemeal_o we_o have_v add_v these_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o like_a place_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n 3._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 15._o art_n 3._o 38_o now_o there_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a will_n itself_o of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o make_v mislike_v i_o not_o when_o as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o will_v effectual_a or_o as_o other_o write_v the_o well_o please_a will_n be_v another_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v that_o which_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v efâ—…ctuall_v the_o will_v â—…ified_v and_o the_o will_v efâ—…ctuall_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v for_o thereby_o we_o gather_v the_o judgement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o commandment_n promise_n thretning_n and_o counsel_n moreover_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o will_n belong_v that_o say_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o will_v not_o iniquity_n 7._o psal_n 5._o 5._o and_o 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o say_n also_o thou_o have_v hate_v lie_v and_o iniquity_n and_o all_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v god_n be_v willing_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o see_v he_o most_o severelie_o punish_v they_o see_v he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n the_o abhor_v of_o sin_n see_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n he_o suffer_v his_o own_o well-beloved_a son_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n many_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o signify_v will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o against_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n many_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o do_v the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o wicked_a man_n which_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disquiet_a preacher_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n yea_o which_o in_o time_n past_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o name_v 12_o that_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n mat._n 12_o 50._o deu._n 10_o 12_o and_o indeed_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n what_o other_o thing_n will_v god_n but_o that_o thou_o love_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n moreover_o the_o other_o will_v of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v mighty_a effectual_a will_n the_o effectual_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o by_o no_o power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v see_v it_o be_v write_v thereof_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v 19_o psal_n 135._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 19_o that_o have_v he_o do_v of_o this_o will_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o sure_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o god_n will_n and_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a these_o two_o will_n be_v so_o distinct_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v place_v in_o god_n see_v that_o act_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o absolute_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reveal_v his_o general_n &_o whole_a counsel_n unto_o man_n for_o that_o be_v not_o needful_a will_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o will_n see_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o these_o two_o will_n do_v differ_v for_o what_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v declare_v that_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o signify_v will_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o as_o secret_a and_o hide_a that_o appertain_v to_o his_o well_o please_a will_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o easely_o understand_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v show_v by_o plain_a and_o notable_a example_n god_n command_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n 2_o gen_n 22_o 2_o certeinelie_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v contain_v his_o signify_v will_v for_o god_n show_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v only_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o show_v he_o not_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o let_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n which_o prohibition_n doubtless_o do_v follow_v afterward_o neither_o be_v his_o well_o please_a will_n make_v manifest_v before_o wherefore_o we_o may_v decree_v that_o his_o well_o please_a will_n and_o his_o signify_v will_n be_v all_o one_o but_o be_v in_o sundry_a wise_n call_v according_a as_o it_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a unto_o us._n beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o ezechias_n 1._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n see_v thou_o shall_v now_o die_v certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o king_n but_o death_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v both_o by_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v decree_v upon_o his_o repentance_n &_o tear_n to_o prolong_v life_n for_o many_o year_n this_o will_n of_o his_o be_v as_o well_o effectual_a as_o well_o please_v effectual_a jonas_n 3_o 4._o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o signify_v will_n with_o the_o effectual_a also_o by_o his_o signify_v will_v destruction_n after_o forty_o day_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la when_o as_o nevertheless_o god_n by_o his_o well_o please_a will_n mind_v to_o forgive_v they_o be_v penitent_a this_o will_n be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o the_o one_o do_v light_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o they_o which_o reject_v that_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o publish_v his_o law_n his_o promise_n his_o thretening_n and_o counsel_n do_v run_v into_o that_o whereby_o sinner_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o wicked_a offence_n 39_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 101._o chapter_n very_o well_o say_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v be_v in_o any_o wise_a do_v either_o of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o of_o we_o when_o we_o live_v well_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v punishment_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o in_o the_o 102._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o sinner_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o omnipotency_n they_o can_v yea_o and_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o moral_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o sixth_o book_n many_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o in_o resist_v they_o unwittinglie_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n also_o joseph_n answer_v his_o brethren_n with_o this_o say_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o you_o sell_v i_o indeed_o but_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o send_v i_o before_o you_o into_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v prepare_v for_o you_o both_o food_n and_o safety_n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o same_o will_n whereby_o god_n do_v predestinate_a his_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o so_o the_o same_o be_v most_o mighty_a can_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o answer_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v his_o signify_v will_n for_o he_o offer_v unto_o man_n a_o law_n promise_n thretening_n and_o counsel_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o have_v sure_o live_v but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o other_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a will_n doubtless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o perish_v for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o proverb_n 4._o prou._n 16_o
be_v say_v 1._o 1._o par._n 21_o 1._o that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n against_o israel_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o sathan_n we_o have_v also_o a_o plain_a place_n concern_v abraham_n 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o achab_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 19_o who_o send_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o first_o of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v 9_o esaie_n 6_o 9_o that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o perceive_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o their_o hart_n harden_v lest_o peradventure_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o for_o a_o snare_n and_o in_o esaie_n the_o 63._o chapter_n 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o the_o father_n complain_v say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v our_o hart_n to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n christ_n say_v unto_o philip_n 6._o john_n 6_o 6._o whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o so_o he_o speak_v tempt_v he_o and_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o matth._n 6_o 13._o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v thus_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n god_n tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o tempt_v but_o this_o prevail_v nothing_o we_o must_v not_o shun_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o also_o speak_v it_o moreover_o this_o can_v expound_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o send_v esaie_n and_o god_n himself_o send_v the_o lie_v spirit_n unto_o achab_n neither_o be_v abraham_n tempt_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o god_n add_v also_o that_o in_o permission_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o what_o do_v the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n profit_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ill_a come_v of_o it_o if_o tempt_a be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n very_o no_o evil_a nay_o rather_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o it_o become_v his_o nature_n who_o indevour_v to_o reveal_v his_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v tempt_v do_v belong_v either_o unto_o the_o choose_a or_o unto_o the_o damn_a either_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o else_o ungodlie_a if_o they_o be_v ungodlie_a as_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o temptation_n that_o through_o they_o they_o may_v fall_v headlong_o into_o diverse_a evil_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a god_n by_o tempt_v they_o declare_v and_o testify_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o he_o be_v present_a forthwith_o he_o deliver_v they_o crow_v they_o and_o reward_v they_o like_o conqueror_n with_o many_o and_o honourable_a gift_n or_o else_o if_o they_o fall_v that_o fall_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n thereby_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v increase_v while_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v holpen_v and_o by_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v lighten_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n 9_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o make_v answer_n to_o those_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o otherwise_o james_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v 13._o jame._n 1_o 13._o do_v not_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o tempt_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o those_o carnal_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n affirm_v he_o to_o tempt_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o sin_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o blame_n as_o our_o libertine_n be_v report_v to_o say_v at_o this_o day_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o no_o not_o robbery_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n do_v and_o our_o do_v of_o they_o be_v diverse_a man_n in_o that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n they_o sin_n as_o they_o which_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n of_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o constrain_v or_o compel_v unto_o those_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n nay_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o shall_v let_v they_o from_o sin_v wherefore_o let_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n &_o then_o they_o shall_v plain_o see_v whether_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v gratify_v god_n or_o else_o not_o rather_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o unbrideled_a lust_n 13._o jam._n 1._o 13._o now_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n say_v james_n god_n do_v not_o so_o tempt_v you_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o fault_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v naughtilie_o and_o wicked_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o you_o be_v tempt_v by_o your_o own_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v you_o therefore_o fall_v into_o your_o own_o wickedness_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v satisfy_v your_o greedy_a lust_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v and_o will_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v deny_v he_o utter_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o 1._o cor_n 10._o verse_n 13._o that_o god_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v with_o the_o temptation_n certeinlie_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a be_v sometime_o vex_v whereby_o doubtless_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o only_o a_o escape_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n but_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v how_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n unto_o they_o by_o tempt_v that_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v david_n say_v once_o as_o touch_v the_o know_n of_o these_o secret_a judgment_n in_o the_o 73._o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v very_o pensive_a 17._o psal_n 73_o 17._o and_o that_o his_o grief_n be_v intolerable_a until_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o constant_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v it_o justly_o neither_o let_v we_o withdraw_v from_o his_o providence_n or_o power_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o justice_n or_o how_o they_o be_v repugnant_a therewith_o let_v we_o with_o humility_n believe_v 10_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v since_o they_o be_v of_o god_n whether_o may_v we_o pray_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o let_v we_o distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v either_o they_o be_v adversity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v suggestion_n unto_o wicked_a deed_n if_o they_o be_v adversity_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v press_v with_o no_o adversity_n see_v it_o be_v plain_o tell_v we_o by_o paul_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 12._o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o christ_n offer_v the_o cross_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o faint_v in_o those_o persecution_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o from_o us._n paul_n pray_v 30_o rom._n 15_o 30_o and_o will_v have_v it_o pray_v for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o in_o jury_n moreover_o if_o our_o flesh_n be_v frail_a while_o affliction_n last_v and_o we_o pray_v the_o father_n devout_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o prefer_v his_o will_n before_o our_o own_o will_n we_o offend_v not_o by_o such_o a_o request_n which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n 39_o mat._n 26_o 39_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o saint_n while_o they_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o these_o temptation_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o 6._o rom._n
to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o sin_n do_v teach_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v sometime_o with_o certain_a punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o displease_v god_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n sufficient_o concur_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o ezechiel_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v exile_n and_o captivity_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o it_o avail_v these_o man_n nothing_o at_o all_o when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la chapter_n 46._o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o see_v that_o by_o his_o death_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v even_o for_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v hereafter_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v lead_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o when_o as_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n do_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v straitwaie_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o sense_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n which_o we_o recite_v before_o moreover_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o death_n the_o child_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v what_o need_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o say_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v see_v undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o beside_o this_o they_o also_o which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n do_v bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_o true_a &_o that_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v child_n or_o of_o ripe_a age_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a do_v every_o one_o bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o then_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v our_o opinion_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o us._n but_o it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n the_o jew_n vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_n &_o that_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o abide_v be_v for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o they_o sin_v and_o not_o themselves_o but_o god_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o proverb_n for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o plentiful_a illumination_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o innocent_a person_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o and_o so_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v henceforth_o not_o be_v so_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o afterward_o happen_v for_o they_o to_o frequent_v such_o a_o proverb_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o have_v once_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 37_o but_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n for_o therein_o god_n say_v 5._o exod._n 20_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n these_o thing_n appear_v to_o have_v but_o small_a concord_n both_o that_o god_n do_v avenge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o also_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n first_o i_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n some_o there_o be_v which_o refer_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n child_n how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n in_o their_o child_n and_o some_o unto_o his_o severity_n and_o justice_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v by_o these_o word_n say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v not_o straitwaie_o destroy_v man_n when_o he_o sin_v but_o he_o will_v rather_o expect_v his_o repentance_n and_o so_o sometime_o when_o he_o spare_v the_o father_n which_o offend_v yet_o he_o punish_v the_o son_n sometime_o when_o he_o forbear_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o punish_v the_o son_n child_n and_o sometime_o he_o defer_v the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o jehu_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n jehu_n 2._o kin_n 15_o 12._o a_o example_n in_o jehu_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o béereave_v his_o posterity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o the_o four_o generation_n be_v pass_v wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o restrain_v his_o wrath_n neither_o do_v he_o immediate_o pour_v out_o the_o same_o but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o severity_n &_o justice_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o will_v persecute_v sin_n not_o only_o against_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v amalekit_n exod._n 17_o 8._o 1._o sam._n 15_o 2._o a_o example_n in_o the_o amalekit_n but_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n also_o even_o unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o they_o suppose_v may_v be_v declare_v by_o example_n for_o amaleke_n do_v infest_v and_o vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o many_o evil_n while_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o long_a space_n after_o his_o posterity_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o afflict_v as_o at_o the_o last_o god_n command_v saul_n to_o destroy_v they_o utterlie_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n also_o jehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizaeus_n 27._o jehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 2._o kin_n 4_o 27._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n in_o his_o master_n name_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a both_o he_o himself_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n ever_o after_o he_o both_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v godly_a and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o example_n yet_o the_o latter_a do_v rather_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n do_v persecute_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o law_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o god_n they_o that_o suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v also_o hater_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o hate_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o hate_n god_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n take_v either_o in_o act_n as_o they_o speak_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o by_o a_o inclination_n and_o corruption_n already_o conceive_v by_o nature_n and_o this_o take_v place_n in_o infant_n 38_o but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v if_o we_o understand_v
that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâ—hed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a
be_v due_a as_o a_o reward_n wherefore_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o this_o only_a appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v a_o innocent_a for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o but_o we_o therefore_o die_v because_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v why_o infant_n which_o be_v now_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v not_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o blame_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v only_a lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o whole_o amend_v &_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o augustine_n in_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o be_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o uniustlie_o die_v for_o they_o 31._o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n natural_a lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mat._n 12_o 31._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o most_o substantial_a reason_n that_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o see_v unto_o what_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o sin_n they_o belong_v sin_n may_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v divide_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o another_o thing_n which_o can_v transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o forgive_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v that_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o it_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n altogether_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sore_a and_o gréevous_a sin_n which_o paul_n say_v do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o common_o be_v call_v mortal_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 9_o or_o else_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n ingraff_v in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o those_o be_v call_v small_a or_o venial_a sin_n without_o the_o which_o man_n life_n can_v here_o be_v lead_v paul_n have_v put_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o these_o sin_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n 1â—_n rom._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n complain_v when_o he_o say_v o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v 23._o lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a rom._n 5_o 23._o that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n be_v not_o without_o deadly_a sin_n for_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o defect_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o defect_n be_v deadly_a because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o deserve_v death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o also_o for_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o these_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o long_o be_v we_o exclude_v from_o it_o until_o by_o death_n we_o have_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o he_o which_o complain_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v damnation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o damnation_n nor_o be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o curse_n though_o the_o same_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o eternal_a destruction_n 27_o and_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o godly_a person_n not_o that_o either_o we_o deny_v good_a work_n or_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o perceive_v whereof_o we_o be_v blockish_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a wherefore_o set_v aside_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o sin_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o first_o be_v covet_v or_o lust_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o remissible_a three_o degree_n of_o sin_n remissible_a secondlie_o out_o of_o it_o do_v spring_v continual_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n unto_o diverse_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n thirdlie_o come_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n paul_n assign_v these_o three_o degree_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o sin_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v the_o ingraff_v lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o spring_n from_o thence_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o obey_v then_o be_v add_v obedience_n which_o do_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o sin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v sin_n the_o lust_n in_o nature_n belong_v unto_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n appertain_v to_o original_a sin_n again_o that_o sin_n unto_o the_o which_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n they_o call_v actual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n touch_v those_o first_o motion_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o new_a blame_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o original_a sin_n or_o unto_o actual_a sin_n sure_o they_o be_v between_o both_o and_o they_o take_v somewhat_o of_o each_o part_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o they_o we_o do_v work_v covet_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n signify_v some_o action_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o we_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o motion_n against_o our_o will_n therefore_o therein_o they_o communicate_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v by_o choice_n and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o do_v signify_v the_o first_o motion_n after_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o have_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o hold_v for_o great_a fault_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o sin_n here_o thou_o must_v note_v that_o jerom_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n have_v the_o blame_n of_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o crime_n that_o be_v although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o death_n or_o else_o although_o in_o man_n judgement_n they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n sin_n an_o other_o distinction_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o distinction_n augustine_n make_v mention_v upon_o 57_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v sin_n only_o but_o those_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o time_n that_o man_n come_v unto_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v commit_v between_o the_o first_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o time_n of_o hell_o fire_n the_o same_o as_o well_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n take_v for_o other_o sin_n that_o have_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n very_o well_o declare_v 21._o rom._n 1_o 21._o for_o first_o he_o say_v
i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o one_o signify_v the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n also_o in_o another_o place_n when_o it_o be_v write_v basil_n look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 76._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o one_o of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v one_o month_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o month_n also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v where_o manifest_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n matt._n the_o 28_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o verse_n 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a paul_n do_v very_o fit_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n congregation_n why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n and_o godly_a lesson_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o that_o day_n through_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n also_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o be_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o christian_n mind_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o benefit_n his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o godly_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o when_o he_o revolu_v in_o himself_o with_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o will_v not_o i_o say_v alonelie_o impart_v some_o of_o that_o earthly_a riches_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o confess_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v either_o very_a slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o godliness_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v charity_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o observer_n of_o day_n and_o of_o time_n 10._o gal._n 4_o 10._o as_o be_v the_o galathian_o as_o though_o we_o attribute_v more_o holiness_n to_o one_o day_n than_o to_o a_o other_o we_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o a_o certain_a civil_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meet_a together_o upon_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o upon_o a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o either_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n which_o renew_v the_o jewish_a feast_n day_n or_o else_o the_o ethnik_n which_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 5_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n reckon_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n yéerelie_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o religion_n sake_n 15._o exo._n 23_o 15._o first_o he_o appoint_v the_o same_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o shall_v be_v reviue_v by_o yéerelie_o peregrination_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o pentecost_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n further_o in_o both_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v thanks_o give_v for_o the_o new_a fruit_n receive_v jew_n three_o principal_a feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o barley_n and_o at_o pentecost_n they_o offer_v bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n last_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n sustain_v the_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o right_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v to_o remembrance_n in_o these_o three_o peregrination_n for_o they_o be_v special_a good_a thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commonweal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o this_o the_o jew_n obtain_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o felicity_n be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o religion_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o no_o commonweal_n consist_v without_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n wherefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v yéerelie_o renew_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o ascend_n to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o mutual_a concord_n of_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o gather_v together_o and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n it_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o provide_v that_o sundry_a religion_n shall_v not_o arise_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n may_v open_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o holy_a service_n whereby_o the_o people_n return_v home_o much_o better_o instruct_v than_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sixth_o cause_n allege_v that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o mutual_a behold_v of_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v the_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o tribe_n for_o they_o see_v and_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o join_v in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n together_o furthermore_o by_o these_o peregrination_n there_o ensue_v a_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v confirm_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cause_n undoubted_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o celebrate_v holy_a congregation_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o see_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 19_o where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o appoint_a celebration_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v moreover_o god_n will_v that_o by_o such_o godly_a peregrination_n they_o shall_v testify_v their_o obedience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o have_v access_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o place_n do_v represent_v messiah_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o no_o work_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v trim_a and_o goodly_a in_o show_n can_v please_v god_n last_o that_o work_n be_v a_o notable_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o divine_a service_n the_o hebrews_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v all_o vacant_a and_o without_o guard_n at_o home_n for_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v allthing_n howbeit_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_o regard_v whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v commit_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n have_v they_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o border_n although_o they_o be_v desolate_a three_o time_n every_o year_n it_o behoove_v
the_o former_a virtue_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o pure_a have_v no_o need_n of_o moderation_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o temperance_n be_v place_v in_o this_o latter_a kind_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o place_n about_o all_o corporal_a thing_n but_o in_o those_o only_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v but_o with_o touch_v thou_o must_v also_o understand_v taste_v for_o those_o two_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la be_v very_o near_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o temperance_n shall_v be_v a_o mediocrity_n in_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o fleshlie_o desire_v but_o wherefore_o do_v it_o not_o also_o moderate_a the_o pleasure_n which_o come_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o by_o the_o hear_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o pleasure_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o vehement_a as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o neither_o be_v those_o so_o hurtful_a as_o these_o be_v for_o by_o these_o if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a man_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n but_o so_o do_v they_o not_o through_o sound_n smell_n or_o colour_n but_o admit_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o sense_n measure_v be_v exceed_v and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o virtue_n that_o kind_n of_o excess_n be_v never_o account_v or_o call_v intemperance_n but_o they_o which_o so_o sin_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a other_o sin_n not_o of_o intemperance_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n have_v place_n as_o well_o in_o pleasure_n as_o in_o displeasure_n whether_o of_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o more_o frequent_a matter_n thereof_o aristotle_n say_v that_o those_o be_v pleasure_n for_o in_o the_o suppress_n of_o they_o we_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o unto_o the_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o resist_v displeasure_n as_o it_o be_v to_o temper_v a_o man_n self_n from_o pleasure_n virtue_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v chéeflie_o conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a furthermore_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o virtue_n arise_v of_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o abide_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o pleasure_n that_o be_v absent_a than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v a_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a the_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v no_o name_n a_o reason_n be_v bring_v because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o nay_o rather_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o do_v altogether_o shun_v pleasure_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v seldom_o happen_v or_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n never_o see_v do_v easy_o want_v a_o name_n but_o yet_o say_v aristotle_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v astonish_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o that_o word_n do_v also_o signify_v they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o force_n of_o sickness_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n or_o some_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sinew_n feel_v no_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n and_o fleshlie_o lust_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o affect_v call_v nemesis_n 46_o but_o mercy_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o in_o judg._n 8_o verse_n 1._o which_o we_o conceive_v for_o other_o man_n adversity_n or_o as_o cicero_n say_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n take_v for_o another_o man_n misery_n aristotle_n teach_v that_o mercy_n be_v stir_v up_o if_o we_o see_v any_o that_o do_v suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v for_o if_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v suffer_v just_a punishment_n thereof_o arise_v no_o mercy_n and_o beside_o he_o think_v that_o those_o mishap_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v but_o light_n we_o will_v be_v move_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n which_o consider_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o themselves_o or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o which_o enjoy_v prosperity_n and_o do_v judge_v themselves_o bless_v be_v not_o incline_v to_o mercy_n nay_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o triumph_v over_o poor_a wretch_n as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o think_v be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o remoove_v this_o affect_v from_o desperate_a and_o wretched_a man_n because_o they_o fear_v that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o have_v and_o thus_o in_o that_o desperate_a fortune_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v become_v senseless_a howbeit_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o mercy_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n since_o he_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o but_o héereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o man_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o merciful_a man_n have_v be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o doubtless_o do_v help_v the_o afflict_a the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o the_o godly_a do_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o herein_o subscribe_v unto_o aristotle_n that_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o which_o do_v justly_o suffer_v punishment_n 11._o 1._o sa._n 25_o 11._o for_o samuel_n mourn_v a_o long_a time_n for_o saul_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n not_o undeseruedlie_o but_o most_o justly_o and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n mourn_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o luk._n 19_o 41._o which_o without_o doubt_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o that_o city_n not_o without_o desert_n but_o for_o just_a cause_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o allow_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o some_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o mercy_n but_o that_o only_a calamity_n and_o adversity_n do_v the_o same_o for_o godly_a man_n be_v no_o less_o agréeve_v for_o other_o man_n chance_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a wickedness_n than_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o unhappy_a fortune_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o mercy_n be_v a_o good_a affect_v when_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n especial_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v with_o his_o mouth_n 7._o matt._n 5_o 7._o that_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a because_o they_o also_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 47_o a_o other_o affect_v which_o arise_v of_o sadness_n and_o grief_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v nemesis_n the_o same_o have_v no_o latin_a word_n albeit_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v indignatio_fw-la that_o be_v indignation_n which_o yet_o by_o that_o word_n do_v not_o express_v all_o that_o affect_v for_o indignation_n extend_v further_a than_o do_v nemesis_n nemesis_n a_o definition_n of_o nemesis_n but_o omit_v the_o word_n we_o will_v thus_o define_v the_o thing_n nemesis_n be_v a_o sadness_n take_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o fortune_n just_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v sometime_o this_o affect_v reign_v in_o they_o david_n when_o he_o see_v the_o ungodlie_a flourish_n 1._o psal_n 73_o 2._o abac._n 1_o 1._o say_v my_o foot_n have_v well_o near_o slip_v also_o abacuk_n take_v it_o gréevouslie_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o they_o oppress_v the_o saint_n 1._o job._n 21_o 1._o and_o devour_v the_o just_a and_o job_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o complain_v unto_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n plutarch_n plutarch_n furthermore_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o homer_n praise_v this_o affect_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o far_o prefer_v the_o peripatetik_n in_o dispute_v of_o the_o affect_n before_o the_o stoic_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o homer_n who_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v angerlie_a punish_v after_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o certain_a while_n floorish_v howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o grieve_v through_o this_o affect_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o loss_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o because_o that_o they_o by_o their_o power_n can_v hurt_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v grieve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o nemesis_n but_o rather_o with_o fear_n but_o nemesis_n be_v then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v of_o a_o stomach_n and_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n 48_o this_o affect_v in_o two_o thing_n communicate_v with_o
say_n we_o have_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n also_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v put_v away_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o although_o her_o latter_a husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v not_o return_v to_o the_o first_o for_o she_o be_v now_o become_v unclean_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o reconciliation_n reason_n which_o make_v for_o reconciliation_n 40_o but_o now_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o reconciliation_n that_o most_o mighty_a and_o excellent_a god_n of_o we_o will_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o the_o church_n special_o in_o old_a time_n do_v oftentimes_o decline_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o jerem._n 3_o 1._o yet_o nevertheless_o jeremie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v she_o home_o that_o she_o may_v return_v again_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n ose_n and_o that_o with_o many_o speech_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o and_o if_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n man_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o wife_n especial_o if_o she_o fall_v from_o her_o error_n and_o repent_v for_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o be_v christian_n they_o profess_v the_o follow_v of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o david_n 14_o 2._o sam._n 3_o 14_o which_o bring_v home_o again_o his_o wife_n michol_n although_o she_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o man_n justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n also_o in_o his_o authentiks_n when_o he_o command_v a_o adulteress_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o close_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v leave_v unto_o the_o husband_n to_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o again_o if_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o do_v most_o manifest_o allow_v of_o reconciliation_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n unto_o pollentius_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o to_o have_v they_o reconcile_v for_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o adulterous_a wife_n as_o they_o which_o be_v now_o spot_v and_o pollute_v whereupon_o he_o write_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v she_o to_o be_v pollute_v who_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n have_v purge_v and_o who_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v pollute_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o that_o she_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o right_a may_v thou_o repel_v she_o from_o thou_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 1._o these_o word_n also_o be_v write_v if_o she_o be_v fall_v thou_o may_v know_v that_o to_o fall_v be_v common_a among_o man_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o she_o if_o she_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o the_o same_o will_v we_o have_v do_v unto_o us._n and_o extreme_a law_n be_v extreme_a injury_n in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la &_o stupris_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la we_o read_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o gloss_n in_o that_o place_n ask_v by_o what_o law_n or_o right_n she_o shall_v be_v receive_v it_o answer_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o the_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v she_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n to_o bring_v she_o home_o again_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o take_v she_o home_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n do_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a &_o just_a 8._o phil._n 4_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commandment_n take_v place_n therein_o howbeit_o the_o gloss_n mean_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a law_n of_o plead_v whereby_o no_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o adulteress_n again_o but_o in_o the_o canon_n now_o cite_v be_v add_v not_o often_o for_o if_o she_o fall_v often_o into_o adultery_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o gloss_n there_o object_v christ_n against_o himself_o who_o be_v demand_v how_o oft_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o answer_v not_o seven_o time_n only_o 22._o matt._n 18_o 22._o but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n unto_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o adulteress_n do_v so_o often_o stray_v the_o church_n shall_v make_v no_o intercession_n for_o reconciliation_n partly_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o repentance_n also_o there_o be_v add_v another_o answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o terror_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o sin_v too_o bold_o and_o licentiouslie_o hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o repentance_n to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n wherefore_o the_o adulteress_n either_o show_v token_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o show_v none_o if_o she_o show_v any_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o she_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o she_o show_v none_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o supporter_n of_o sin_n part_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 41_o now_o must_v we_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o concern_v the_o civil_a law_n they_o must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jerom_n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o adulteress_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o arles_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o she_o repent_v let_v she_o be_v receive_v but_o why_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v not_o suffer_v 4._o deut._n 24_o 4._o that_o a_o wife_n be_v once_o put_v away_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o the_o cause_n may_v easy_o be_v show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o divorsement_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o recover_v her_o husband_n again_o god_n will_v that_o she_o which_o be_v once_o put_v away_o may_v not_o return_v any_o more_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o upon_o small_a occasion_n there_o may_v also_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o latter_a husband_n that_o the_o wife_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v away_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o first_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o equal_a which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o adulteress_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v to_o stone_n unto_o death_n by_o these_o thing_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o return_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o have_v be_v a_o adulteress_n so_o that_o she_o be_v penitent_a who_o nevertheless_o ought_v to_o accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v or_o if_o she_o do_v persevere_v in_o wickedness_n or_o else_o if_o the_o issue_n be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n lest_o the_o lawful_a heir_n shall_v be_v defraud_v for_o unless_o that_o accusation_n shall_v be_v a_o remedy_n a_o man_n may_v not_o disherit_v his_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n further_o the_o church_n may_v make_v intercession_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o husband_n for_o to_o bring_v home_o his_o penitent_a wife_n again_o so_o as_o our_o levit_fw-la must_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o receive_v of_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n into_o favour_n if_o so_o be_v that_o she_o do_v repent_v she_o of_o her_o adultery_n of_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n 42_o now_o
that_o he_o will_v give_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o merciful_a but_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o his_o root_n in_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v whole_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n this_o covenant_n they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o have_v than_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n &c_n verse_n 16_o &c_n &c_n describe_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v as_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v branch_n and_o bough_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n waste_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o olive_n tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o one_o the_o stock_n all_o one_o the_o plant_n all_o one_o that_o bear_v we_o and_o they_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v branch_n graff_v in_o whereas_o they_o be_v natural_a brief_o what_o difference_n soever_o be_v between_o each_o testament_n that_o do_v every_o whit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o accident_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v indeed_o our_o god_n afterward_o there_o be_v other_o promise_v adjoin_v namely_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n of_o the_o outward_a priesthood_n also_o commandment_n touch_v ceremony_n and_o judgement_n but_o those_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v express_v in_o they_o 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n once_o to_o enter_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o which_o custom_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a holy_a place_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la 24._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o that_o stage_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n because_o according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o shape_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n ibidem_fw-la 4_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 28_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o old_a prophet_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a do_v so_o entreat_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o apply_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o write_v more_o magnificallie_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o vers_n 3._o otherwhiles_o answer_v not_o to_o their_o saieng_n in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n god_n promise_v 5._o zach._n 2_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a wall_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v by_o the_o macedonian_n as_o they_o be_v scarce_o ever_o in_o more_o lamentable_a case_n 11._o psa_fw-la 72_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o &_o 11._o in_o the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v contain_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v these_o thing_n never_o happen_v unto_o solomon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o way_n understand_v but_o of_o christ_n also_o esaie_n say_v 6._o esaie_n 2_o 4._o &_o 11_o 6._o that_o so_o great_a shall_v the_o peace_n be_v that_o man_n will_v convert_v spear_n into_o spade_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n shall_v couch_v together_o which_o saieng_n be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n be_v altogether_o excessive_a speech_n but_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o proper_o agree_v unto_o christ_n wherefore_o none_o may_v justly_o complain_v if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v wrest_v by_o we_o unto_o christ_n see_v this_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o oracle_n less_o agreeable_a unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o those_o time_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n dare_v make_v this_o exposition_n let_v he_o ponder_v that_o the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophetisse_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v be_v mean_v messiah_n the_o other_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n also_o do_v apply_v not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o many_o other_o unto_o messiah_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v only_o a_o reason_n how_o that_o many_o act_n and_o saieng_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o thing_n 69._o luke_n 1_o 69._o zacharie_n also_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n sufficient_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o his_o song_n he_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o at_o the_o length_n say_v he_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o horn_n so_o long_o look_v for_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o he_o therefore_o say_v because_o christ_n derive_v his_o petegrée_n from_o the_o family_n of_o david_n 25._o when_o the_o horn_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 25._o but_o when_o shall_v this_o horn_n be_v raise_v up_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v even_o now_o already_o lift_v up_o because_o christ_n do_v present_o also_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v evident_o &_o magnificallie_o advance_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 13._o hebr._n 10_o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v subdue_v temporal_a in_o gen._n 27._o verse_n 28._o why_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v shadow_v by_o temporal_a when_o as_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 29_o wherefore_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n describe_v because_o it_o must_v be_v express_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o us._n but_o there_o lack_v word_n for_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n understanding_n there_o be_v no_o word_n proper_o attribute_v to_o express_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n word_n such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n provide_v to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o
manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n depart_v this_o life_n not_o only_o load_v with_o rail_n and_o contumely_n but_o also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o life_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o most_o gréevous_a pain_n and_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n the_o which_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v plentifullie_o recite_v it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n to_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o particular_a describe_v of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o those_o punishment_n of_o christ_n which_o undoubted_o be_v innumerable_a may_v be_v contrive_v special_o into_o four_o chief_a part_n among_o which_o the_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scorn_n wherewith_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n assail_v such_o be_v the_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n the_o salute_v and_o intitul_a he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o put_v off_o of_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o clad_v he_o with_o other_o garment_n unaccustomed_a the_o repute_v of_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o sometime_o a_o prince_n by_o blindfold_v his_o eye_n with_o a_o cloth_n and_o by_o put_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n though_o the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o réed_n into_o his_o hand_n also_o be_v so_o array_v the_o bid_n of_o he_o to_o prophesy_v by_o such_o as_o mock_v he_o also_o to_o be_v set_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n final_o to_o see_v his_o garment_n divide_v to_o most_o wicked_a knave_n and_o lot_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o be_v account_v of_o herod_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fool_n &_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o mock_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v disquiet_v as_o the_o wise_a reader_n shall_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n in_o the_o 13._o section_n but_o if_o one_o demand_n wherein_o the_o rebuke_n and_o ignominy_n lay_v upon_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o do_v differ_v from_o these_o latter_a i_o answer_v that_o those_o belong_v to_o unjust_a infamy_n to_o accusation_n and_o unjust_a condemnation_n but_o these_o be_v add_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o fault_n which_o slanderouslie_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wound_n his_o blow_n &_o wound_n 16_o beside_o these_o reproach_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o stripe_n and_o bloody_a wound_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o blow_n the_o scourge_n the_o striking_n with_o the_o réed_n the_o pricking_n with_o thorn_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n more_o which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o session_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n in_o the_o street_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n cross_n his_o cross_n these_o hard_a affliction_n receive_v he_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o he_o bear_v on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o great_a travel_n before_o it_o hold_v he_o stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o with_o his_o whole_a body_n but_o he_o be_v crucify_v being_n not_o tie_v with_o any_o band_n as_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o nail_v unto_o the_o wood_n through_o hand_n and_o foot_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o hereof_o give_v a_o sure_a testimony_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n 27._o john_n 22_o 27._o bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n which_o he_o add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o side_n by_o a_o certain_a soldier_n after_o his_o death_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n 17._o psal_n 22_o 17._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o pierce_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n the_o same_o prophet_n also_o pass_v not_o over_o in_o silence_n that_o unpleasant_a taste_n of_o myrrh_n the_o which_o be_v mingle_v with_o vinegar_n be_v proffer_v unto_o christ_n for_o a_o drink_n for_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 69._o psalm_n 22._o verse_n 22._o they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o my_o food_n and_o vinegar_n for_o quench_v of_o my_o thirst_n the_o four_o and_o last_o punishment_n which_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o death_n his_o death_n be_v that_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o precious_a body_n the_o which_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o full_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o former_a matter_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n make_v a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n 17_o but_o here_o mankind_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o way_n to_o save_v mankind_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v i_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n what_o thing_n i_o may_v here_o first_o settle_v myself_o to_o examine_v howbeit_o among_o many_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o entreat_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v of_o this_o which_o i_o next_o add_v first_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n whether_o it_o seem_v most_o strange_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o by_o another_o easy_a kind_n of_o mean_n may_v have_v reconcile_v mankind_n to_o himself_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_a and_o so_o gréevous_a pain_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v any_o other_o way_n in_o hand_n for_o reconcile_n of_o we_o with_o his_o son_n why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o rebuke_n here_o may_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v which_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o be_v it_o common_o receive_v wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o note_v here_o three_o thing_n most_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o that_o so_o hard_a a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o procurement_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o great_a a_o bond_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v through_o our_o sin_n how_o gréevous_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o how_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o and_o how_o horrible_a a_o revenge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n which_o if_o it_o be_v diligent_o enough_o consider_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o foul_a and_o shameful_a act_n and_o into_o the_o unclean_a work_n of_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n undoubted_o we_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o severelie_o and_o sharpelie_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o in_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o fly_v wise_o from_o they_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v oftentimes_o faint_a can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o from_o damnation_n which_o by_o their_o continual_a yea_o and_o shameful_a fall_n they_o deserve_v especial_o when_o as_o god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n who_o never_o leave_v our_o sin_n unpunished_a be_v always_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n man_n mind_n i_o say_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n can_v never_o have_v take_v any_o comfort_n unto_o they_o unless_o the_o severe_a sentence_n against_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o so_o hard_a and_o bitter_a chastisement_n abide_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n beside_o that_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o full_a assuredness_n to_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o cast_v all_o our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o esaie_n 5._o esai_n 53_o 5._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n those_o gréevous_a wound_n and_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n remember_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 31._o verse_n 31._o that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o 18_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o weigh_v beside_o the_o profitable_a use_n that_o we_o have_v before_o assign_v as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n and_o livelie_a image_n of_o all_o perfection_n see_v we_o may_v here_o behold_v what_o patience_n
honour_n or_o of_o private_a commodity_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n in_o chant_v sing_a and_o sound_v of_o instument_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o may_v serve_v for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o people_n at_o which_o time_n those_o chief_a priest_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v occupy_v as_o they_o say_v in_o great_a affair_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o examine_v account_n to_o search_v out_o the_o yéerelie_o revenue_n of_o land_n and_o many_o time_n to_o find_v out_o new_a way_n of_o government_n i_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o outrageous_a not_o because_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o pertain_v unto_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o feed_v if_o they_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v dispensor_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o enrich_v their_o sheep_n therewith_o i_o mean_v not_o with_o their_o pardon_n bull_n and_o blessing_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o continual_a admonition_n and_o correction_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o infidel_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o from_o their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n 42_o these_o be_v those_o exquisite_a art_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o which_o must_v be_v add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o whole_a and_o through_o cleanse_v from_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n oh_o thou_o that_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o many_o way_n be_v thou_o here_o miserable_o dishonour_v and_o pollute_a oh_o mass_n mass_n mass_n what_o remain_v sound_a in_o thou_o but_o here_o will_v i_o forbear_v my_o stile_n see_v i_o write_v a_o catechism_n and_o not_o a_o full_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v short_o if_o the_o lord_n lend_v i_o life_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v these_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v show_v how_o ill_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v handle_v which_o do_v make_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o baptism_n see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v be_v somewhat_o less_o pollute_v with_o foul_a abuse_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o sound_o use_v yet_o there_o be_v less_o cause_n for_o thou_o to_o complaâ—ne_v herein_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a word_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o those_o evident_a sign_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v by_o word_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v effectual_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v we_o but_o we_o be_v assure_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o those_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o further_o we_o not_o a_o little_a unto_o salvation_n correction_n brotherlie_a correction_n unto_o which_o sacrament_n must_v be_v join_v brotherlie_a correction_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o neglect_v as_o no_o man_n will_v apply_v it_o either_o to_o another_o man_n use_n or_o will_v submit_v himself_o thereunto_o such_o profit_n have_v we_o take_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a but_o of_o their_o own_o matter_n be_v count_v godly_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n holy_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o undecent_a and_o dishonest_a as_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v no_o not_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v they_o free_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v only_o to_o himself_o yea_o and_o very_a ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o ass_n if_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n will_v help_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o reléeve_v they_o with_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a correction_n but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v it_o behove_v that_o excommunication_n follow_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n against_o obstinate_a person_n law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n 43_o to_o conclude_v that_o holy_a body_n be_v preserve_v by_o equal_a and_o just_a law_n by_o the_o which_o it_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v those_o outward_a exercise_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o come_n together_o unto_o public_a prayer_n at_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n decentlie_o and_o honest_o even_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 14_o these_o law_n must_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o one_o man_n neither_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o must_v be_v so_o ordain_v as_o they_o can_v be_v repeal_v and_o change_v by_o one_o man_n consent_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o detriment_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o moreover_o let_v no_o man_n settle_v his_o hope_n upon_o those_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o can_v bring_v righteousness_n or_o salvation_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o man_n further_o that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o yéerelie_o rent_n with_o gain_n or_o with_o the_o private_a commodity_n of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v whole_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v not_o their_o number_n be_v so_o augment_v as_o either_o they_o may_v be_v naughtilie_o comprise_v or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v oppress_v the_o people_n with_o a_o more_o gréevous_a burden_n let_v they_o not_o despoil_v the_o people_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o bound_v man_n conscience_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o these_o condition_n i_o say_v if_o law_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v christian_n embrace_v they_o let_v they_o obey_v &_o reverentlie_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n so_o stand_v that_o law_n be_v after_o this_o order_n appoint_v they_o can_v be_v contemn_v or_o little_o set_v by_o without_o gréevous_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v large_o enough_o dispute_v what_o that_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o what_o head_n it_o have_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v nourish_v augment_v &_o preserve_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n than_o my_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v it_o must_v altogether_o be_v impute_v not_o to_o any_o superfivitie_n of_o speech_n but_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o abound_v with_o such_o plenty_n &_o store_n of_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v rather_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o thing_n than_o sufficient_o express_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v want_v at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v prosecute_v more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44_o unto_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v apt_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o incident_a to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o only_a liberality_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o fellowship_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v only_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o
by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v sound_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n for_o they_o which_o be_v true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n divide_v into_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v consider_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o here_o must_v we_o see_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n the_o which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o define_v than_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v they_o and_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o whereunto_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_o require_v faith_n two_o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o faith_n one_o be_v that_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v good_a the_o other_o that_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n but_o to_o receive_v &_o consent_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v inwardlie_o persuade_v the_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n will_v turn_v away_o himself_o as_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o mercy_n offer_v and_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v natural_o seem_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o they_o see_v as_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o also_o say_v he_o will_v no_o less_o be_v blind_v unto_o divine_a thing_n than_o the_o mole_n be_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v need_n of_o that_o inward_a move_n lest_o we_o shall_v refuse_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o move_n there_o be_v two_o excellent_a gift_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o give_v our_o assent_n we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a and_o great_a soever_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o which_o he_o free_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 44._o act_n 10_o 44._o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o and_o by_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o church_n preach_v continual_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o her_o minister_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n offer_v in_o her_o sermon_n reconciliation_n by_o christ_n it_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n it_o pronounce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o through_o attentive_a ear_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n both_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v slow_a in_o even_o unto_o our_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v no_o where_o else_o word_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n 45_o a_o other_o consideration_n we_o will_v add_v which_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v visible_a word_n of_o this_o absolution_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o voice_n so_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o evident_a sign_n a_o sacrament_n do_v speak_v and_o admonish_v we_o unto_o the_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n obtain_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o do_v promise_n and_o signify_v neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o signification_n hereof_o than_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v but_o think_v you_o not_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v through_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v this_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o visible_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o even_o as_o this_o word_n signify_v and_o give_v in_o very_a deed_n unto_o the_o beléever_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v promise_n so_o baptism_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v both_o signify_v and_o give_v to_o the_o beléever_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o it_o promise_v by_o a_o visible_a speak_n but_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o if_o so_o be_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o preach_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o how_o can_v they_o then_o again_o be_v forgive_v by_o baptism_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v god_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o absolution_n be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o concern_v our_o sin_n the_o remission_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v as_o often_o confirm_v and_o renew_v in_o we_o as_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o how_o often_o soever_o we_o either_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o whereby_o no_o small_a faith_n be_v inwardlie_o pour_v into_o us._n sacrament_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o any_o man_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o by_o they_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v recourse_n into_o the_o beléever_n no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o daily_a experience_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v profit_v any_o man_n without_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v two_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o name_n signify_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o visible_a water_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n obtain_v spiritual_a cleanse_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v purge_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 26._o ephe._n 5_o 26._o 46_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o three_o mean_v of_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n by_o the_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a the_o order_n whereof_o christ_n have_v describe_v and_o teach_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 17._o mat._n 18_o 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o brotherlie_a correction_n whereby_o man_n be_v admonish_v that_o unless_o they_o do_v repent_v it_o shall_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a punishment_n of_o separation_n the_o which_o so_o long_o may_v stand_v in_o
predestination_n be_v in_o the_o predestinate_a predestination_n be_v in_o deed_n define_v but_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v express_v and_o declare_v the_o end_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v by_o it_o direct_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v join_v with_o foreknowledge_n because_o god_n know_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o when_o of_o the_o father_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v predestination_n be_v call_v foreknowledge_n that_o then_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o knowledge_n but_o also_o approbation_n which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v pertain_v unto_o purpose_n wherefore_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o speak_v proper_o to_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v up_o how_o predestination_n be_v sometime_o call_v prescience_n look_v in_o rom._n 9_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o last_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o how_o in_o predestination_n be_v knit_v together_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o most_o chief_a propriety_n purpose_n which_o come_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n declare_v a_o wise_a preparation_n for_o the_o will_n purpose_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o know_v last_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n then_o be_v power_n present_a 14_o and_o now_o because_o thing_n contrary_a perteine_a to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o knowledge_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o serve_v much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o even_o as_o we_o have_v define_v predestination_n so_o also_o will_v we_o define_v reprobation_n i_o say_v before_o that_o i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o schoolman_n be_v namely_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o predestinate_a not_o for_o that_o i_o judge_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o firm_a but_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v their_o reason_n because_o predestination_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v damn_v they_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o sin_n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n undoubted_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v uprightlie_o and_o proper_o god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n who_o yet_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a utterlie_o exclude_v from_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o action_n which_o to_o we_o be_v sin_n although_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v mere_a justice_n for_o god_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n wherefore_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n as_o by_o a_o just_a judge_n beside_o it_o be_v god_n which_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o man_n which_o be_v withdraw_v it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o must_v fall_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o through_o his_o agitation_n or_o stir_v up_o all_o we_o both_o live_v and_o move_v doubtless_o all_o the_o work_n which_o we_o do_v must_v needs_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v do_v by_o his_o impulsion_n although_o thereof_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v pour_v into_o we_o any_o new_a naughtiness_n for_o we_o have_v naughtiness_n abundantlie_o enough_o of_o ourselves_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o because_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o god_n of_o itself_o it_o decline_v without_o measure_n and_o end_n to_o worse_o and_o worse_o furthermore_o god_n and_o that_o undoubted_o by_o justice_n minister_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unto_o the_o wicked_a occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o woonderfullie_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o good_a but_o also_o as_o augustine_n say_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o evil_n god_n sinner_n be_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n exclude_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o also_o he_o use_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_v they_o or_o just_o they_o unto_o those_o end_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v unto_o himself_o 9_o rom._n 1_o 24._o and_o 28._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o ezech._n 14_o 9_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o make_v they_o blind_a and_o seduce_v they_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v we_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n sufficient_a in_o ourselves_o so_o as_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o firm_a neither_o cleave_v it_o to_o a_o very_a sure_a foundation_n howbeit_o i_o therefore_o separate_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o predestinate_a because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n that_o i_o know_v of_o call_v man_n that_o shall_v be_v damn_v predestinate_a which_o sentence_n predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reprobate_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o predestinate_a though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o yet_o will_v i_o judge_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o speak_v for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v predestination_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o nature_n attain_v such_o as_o be_v justification_n good_a life_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o god_n exalt_v we_o far_o above_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v although_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n namely_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o sin_n 15_o wherefore_o reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o reprobation_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v they_o that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v already_o declare_v when_o we_o define_v predestination_n mercy_n god_n do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n even_o unto_o that_o part_n without_o any_o injustice_n which_o part_n be_v therefore_o add_v because_o god_n do_v injury_n unto_o no_o man_n although_o he_o bestow_v not_o his_o mercy_n upon_o some_o for_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o man_n by_o any_o law_n neither_o be_v he_o compel_v of_o duty_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o any_o man_n wherefore_o god_n answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v thy_o eye_n wicked_a 15._o mat._n 20_o 15._o because_o i_o be_o good_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v the_o selfsame_o have_v paul_n teach_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n and_o unto_o moses_n be_v answer_v in_o exodus_fw-la 19_o ibidem_fw-la 15._o &_o exod._n 33_o verse_n 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v misery_n all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v in_o misery_n that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o misery_n for_o mercy_n be_v bestow_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n out_o of_o this_o misery_n god_n deliver_v some_o and_o those_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_n other_o some_o he_o overpass_v and_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o anger_n &_o also_o his_o justice_n against_o sin_n sin_n the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o damnation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o hereby_o to_o infer_v that_o sin_n foreseen_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n be_v reprobate_a reprobate_a sin_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v reprobate_a for_o they_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v
follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v those_o thing_n 16._o unto_o what_o principal_a point_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v rom._n 9_o 21._o ephes_n 1_o 9_o rom._n 9_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o which_o he_o teach_v of_o predestination_n to_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o unto_o power_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n unto_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o use_v both_o word_n unto_o will_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v unto_o mercy_n or_o love_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v see_v paul_n what_o cause_n soever_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o give_v of_o predestination_n reduce_v the_o same_o to_o these_o four_o principal_a point_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n or_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v sentence_n otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v work_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v they_o further_o consider_v this_o work_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v than_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n than_o to_o put_v work_v foresee_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n work_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n oppugn_v and_o hereby_o i_o prove_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v firm_a justification_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o call_v and_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v cause_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v also_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n further_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n procee_v of_o predestination_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a and_o god_n by_o predestination_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n 10._o ephes_n 2_o 10._o in_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n how_o can_v we_o then_o say_v thereof_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o chéeflie_o those_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o use_n of_o free_a will_n be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o they_o so_o often_o brag_v of_o as_o though_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v 19_o eze._n 11_o 19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n we_o can_v say_v paul_n think_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o that_o good_a use_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v thereof_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o jerom_n against_o the_o pelagian_n very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v be_v by_o that_o word_n signify_v unwilling_a they_o which_o be_v draw_v be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o have_v be_v before_o froward_a resist_a and_o unwilling_a but_o afterward_o god_n so_o work_v that_o he_o change_v they_o this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n prove_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o rom._n 11_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o free_a election_n for_o so_o be_v the_o genetive_n case_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o be_v resolve_v 19_o further_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v put_v this_o word_n purpose_n which_o see_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o ephes_n 1_o 9_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o elsewhere_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n moreover_o call_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n and_o much_o less_o of_o our_o predestination_n for_o predestination_n go_v before_o call_v and_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n god_n have_v call_v we_o say_v paul_n with_o his_o holy_a call_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v hereby_o it_o must_v manifest_o appear_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n yea_o neither_o also_o be_v work_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a for_o by_o good_a work_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n 33._o titus_n 3_o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v predestinate_v by_o good_a work_n the_o exclamation_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n rom._n 11_o 33._o but_o paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n further_o what_o need_v paul_n after_o this_o disputation_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsercheable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v these_o man_n opinion_n he_o may_v with_o one_o poor_a word_n have_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o have_v say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o othersome_a reject_v because_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o those_o man_n augustine_n in_o mockage_n call_v sharp_a witted_a man_n which_o so_o trimlie_o and_o so_o easy_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o paul_n can_v not_o see_v but_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n assoil_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o purpose_n and_o the_o solution_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n 13._o the_o questi_fw-la be_v assoil_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n exo._n 19_o 13._o and_o how_o in_o god_n name_n can_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v assoil_v the_o question_n when_o he_o reduce_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o high_a cause_n namely_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v limit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v beyond_o those_o limit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n punish_v wherefore_o let_v these_o man_n beware_v with_o what_o boldness_n they_o presume_v to_o go_v further_o than_o paul_n will_v they_o shall_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o rebuke_v the_o impudent_a be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o rebuke_v be_v a_o most_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n for_o paul_n by_o this_o reprehension_n prohibit_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assoil_v how_o the_o question_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o not_o assoil_v if_o these_o man_n understand_v such_o a_o solution_n as_o man_n reason_n may_v resolve_v upon_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o assoil_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v that_o solution_n which_o faith_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o be_v blind_a if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o solution_n 20_o but_o let_v
simon_n will_v receive_v it_o and_o earnest_o repent_v but_o this_o subtle_a shift_n nothing_o help_v they_o 26._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o timot._fw-la 2._o 25_o and_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o unto_o timothy_n even_o repentance_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v fast_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reproove_v they_o that_o resist_v if_o peradventure_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v whereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n moreover_o 31._o mat._n 12_o 31._o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o these_o man_n grace_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v nor_o common_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o certain_a thing_n peculiarlie_o give_v to_o that_o woman_n and_o this_o place_n make_v that_o plain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o open_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v that_o in_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o to_o open_v &_o it_o be_v he_o which_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n 12._o phili._n 2_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v many_o time_n write_v that_o many_o be_v call_v 14._o matt._n 20_o 16_o and_o 22_o 14._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v paul_n also_o declare_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o please_v he_o which_o sentence_n although_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o grace_n &_o free_a gift_n as_o they_o term_v they_o yet_o may_v it_o no_o less_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o salvation_n see_v god_n be_v alike_o free_a in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 40_o last_o while_o these_o man_n thus_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n nature_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o nature_n they_o convert_v it_o into_o nature_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o seek_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o no_o case_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o write_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v much_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o he_o add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v grace_n offer_v rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v touch_v which_o place_n augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o will_n unless_o god_n aid_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v contrariwise_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o vain_a will_n unless_o god_n have_v mercy_n &_o help_v but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n in_o vain_a have_v mercy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v change_v our_o heart_n 49_o ezec._n 11_o 49_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o stony_a heart_n give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n sing_v incline_v my_o hart_n 36_o psal_n 116_o 36_o o_o god_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o bow_v our_o will_n which_o he_o in_o another_o place_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o psal_n 51_o 10._o a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n but_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o and_o christ_n most_o manifest_o teach_v 18._o mat._n 7_o 18._o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v they_o can_v bring_v forth_o so_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v unto_o grace_n when_o it_o knock_v so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a plant_n they_o be_v make_v good_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n no_o man_n which_o be_v procreate_v help_v any_o thing_n thereto_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o regeneration_n for_o that_o there_o also_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n all_o boast_a shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o every_o man_n may_v boast_v of_o that_o his_o own_o act_n whereby_o he_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v furthermore_o see_v that_o this_o apprehension_n according_a to_o our_o mind_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o think_v by_o charity_n what_o will_v they_o do_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n augustine_n also_o reason_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n take_v humane_a nature_n free_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n thereof_o so_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o will_n or_o assent_v the_o same_o father_n also_o note_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o good_a work_n go_v before_o it_o reward_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o grace_n say_v he_o and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o before_o it_o go_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n paul_n write_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a where_o by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v scripture_n how_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dare_v they_o notwithstanding_o attribute_v unto_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o much_o good_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v salvation_n unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n what_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o run_v unto_o creation_n for_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o will_n or_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o of_o that_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o of_o themselves_o they_o manifest_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v
free_o bestow_v by_o god_n not_o through_o work_n or_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n on_o the_o other_o part_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o doubt_n whether_o themselves_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o these_o promise_n or_o no_o here_o must_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a people_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n general_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n for_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v &_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o choose_a &_o reprobate_a if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n reject_v none_o particular_o from_o the_o promise_n every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v particular_o perteine_v to_o himself_o and_o certeinlie_o together_o with_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o very_o perteine_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o work_v with_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v without_o it_o both_o offer_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o incline_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v either_o to_o the_o ministry_n thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o which_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v so_o restore_v unto_o life_n in_o some_o part_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n undoubted_o not_o in_o perfect_a wise_a but_o only_o by_o a_o entrance_n into_o obedience_n further_o against_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o affliction_n a_o wonder_a comfort_n and_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n restore_v and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 11_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v affirm_v which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_v offer_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o he_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bend_v our_o hart_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o first_o part_n be_v allow_v even_o of_o the_o pelagian_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v require_v a_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n but_o the_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o hart_n shall_v either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v the_o promise_n offer_v they_o think_v do_v stand_v in_o free_a will_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n father_n ezec._n 11_o 19_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o promise_n but_o he_o also_o bend_v the_o hart_n to_o embrace_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a a_o new_a hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n &_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n these_o thing_n do_v teach_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o when_o as_o we_o read_v either_o in_o augustine_n or_o in_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o grace_n do_v first_o come_v which_o our_o will_n do_v accompany_v as_o a_o handmaiden_n that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o will_n follow_v of_o her_o own_o power_n move_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o move_v be_v only_o stir_v up_o and_o admonish_v by_o grace_n unless_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v change_v it_o will_v never_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o the_o will_v be_v change_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v obey_v chrysostome_n also_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr inventione_n crucis_fw-la say_v that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n unless_o you_o so_o understand_v will_n to_o be_v that_o about_o which_o grace_n work_v will_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o that_o grace_n must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o grace_n change_v the_o will_n before_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o consent_n wherefore_o david_n pray_v a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o solomon_n incline_v lord_n 11._o psal_n 51_o 11._o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o execute_v thy_o commandment_n and_o david_n again_o 58._o 1._o kin._n 1_o 58._o 36._o psa_fw-la 118_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v pelagian_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a work_n come_v from_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o free_a will_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v help_v forward_o unto_o the_o easy_a and_o ready_a performance_n of_o they_o 12_o but_o the_o latter_a divine_n and_o sophister_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n have_v thus_o decree_v that_o grace_n do_v indeed_o come_v first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o how_o have_v we_o wherewithal_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a salvation_n shall_v come_v from_o ourselves_o but_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o augustine_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n if_o the_o sentence_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n with_o like_a reason_n may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o as_o these_o man_n teach_v the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v distribute_v so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o put_v to_o our_o help_n and_o that_o we_o do_v will_v and_o run_v but_o far_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o renounce_v all_o in_o himself_o &_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n add_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v refuse_v his_o promise_n which_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v what_o desire_v we_o but_o that_o god_n will_v change_v their_o will_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v crave_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a 5._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n certeinelie_o much_o less_o can_v we_o will_v for_o will_n follow_v cogitation_n and_o knowledge_n
god_n the_o will_n be_v change_v of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a the_o regenerate_v do_v work_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o will_n be_v change_v by_o god_n shall_v become_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o be_v restore_v it_o must_v work_v together_o with_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o which_o barnard_n speak_v of_o free_a will_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o one_o be_v perform_v by_o both_o for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a man_n or_o naked_a but_o be_v make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v add_v unto_o we_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 17._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v now_o apt_a and_o meet_a unto_o all_o good_a thing_n 13_o but_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v and_o common_o to_o boast_v man_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o embrace_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o that_o every_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o it_o if_o he_o will_n this_o cloud_n we_o must_v rid_v away_o by_o some_o short_a discourse_n indeed_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o after_o this_o sort_n grace_n be_v set_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n because_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v and_o preched_a indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o preacher_n which_o publish_v those_o promise_n stick_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o think_v this_o with_o themselves_o peradventure_o this_o man_n be_v not_o predestinate_a or_o i_o shall_v further_o nothing_o by_o my_o travel_n they_o imagine_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n general_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o grace_n and_o call_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n howbeit_o when_o as_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n offer_v similitude_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v grace_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n acts._n 16_o 15._o a_o similitude_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o will_n for_o of_o necessity_n his_o hart_n must_v be_v open_v which_o thing_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n testify_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o effectual_o call_v and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v some_o garment_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n which_o every_o man_n may_v put_v on_o that_o will_n but_o these_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n wisdom_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o distinguish_v grace_n on_o this_o wise_a 13._o a_o grace_n work_v and_o a_o grace_n work_v together_o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o there_o be_v grace_n work_v and_o a_o grace_n that_o work_v together_o from_o which_o distinction_n augustine_n differ_v not_o for_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o work_v grace_n be_v that_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n heal_v the_o will_n and_o change_v it_o then_o afterward_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o be_v be_v change_v and_o heal_v it_o do_v right_o and_o first_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_a grace_n afterward_o a_o grace_n work_v together_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o grace_n and_o not_o two_o grace_n grace_n a_o grace_n work_v &_o work_v together_o be_v all_o one_o grace_n but_o the_o distinction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o first_o the_o will_n when_o it_o be_v heal_v it_o concur_v with_o grace_n passivelie_o for_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o afterward_o it_o behave_v itself_o both_o activelie_a and_o passivelie_o for_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v forward_o by_o god_n it_o also_o will_v and_o choose_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o be_v regenerate_v 15._o heb._n 14_o 15._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o work_v &_o live_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o do_v accompany_v us._n but_o those_o do_v excéedinglie_o err_v which_o judge_v that_o the_o very_a will_n itself_o can_v will_v good_a thing_n thing_n the_o will_n of_o itself_o can_v will_v good_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o wrought_v to_o will_v effectual_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v will_v may_v be_v obtain_v this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o demand_v further_o whether_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o first_o grace_n indeed_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o we_o do_v howbeit_o it_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o altogether_o reject_v the_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o for_o how_o just_a cause_n we_o do_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o declare_v eleswhere_o we_o confess_v doubtless_o that_o god_n be_v wont_v of_o his_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n to_o grant_v benefit_n after_o benefit_n but_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o each_o first_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v deserve_v other_o latter_a gift_n 35._o each_o first_o gift_n of_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o latter_a gift_n matt._n 25_o 29._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o and_o so_o much_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o go_v to_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n 14_o beside_o this_o they_o divide_v grace_n into_o grace_n prevent_v and_o grace_n after_o follow_v which_o division_n augustine_n seem_v to_o allow_v 11._o grace_n prevent_v and_o after_o follow_v psal_n 59_o 11._o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 59_o psalm_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o howbeit_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v so_o admit_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o diversity_n consist_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n grace_n it_o be_v one_o very_a grace_n but_o it_o vari_v in_o the_o effect_n the_o order_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v garnish_v we_o for_o first_o our_o will_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o same_o be_v heal_v it_o begin_v to_o will_n well_o afterward_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o will_v well_o it_o begin_v to_o execute_v final_o it_o continue_v in_o do_v well_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v crown_v wherefore_o grace_n prevent_v our_o will_n in_o heal_v of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o follow_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a may_v please_v it_o prevent_v that_o we_o may_v will_n it_o follow_v in_o drive_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v it_o prevent_v by_o move_v we_o to_o good_a work_n it_o follow_v by_o give_v of_o perseverance_n it_o prevent_v by_o give_v perseverance_n it_o follow_v after_o by_o crown_v of_o the_o same_o and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o nourish_v and_o prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o receive_v séed_o and_o that_o make_v the_o same_o to_o grow_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o cherish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v fruit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o both_o come_v before_o the_o will_n and_o also_o which_o follow_v after_o also_o augustine_n say_v grace_n prevent_v that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o follow_v after_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v it_o prevent_v that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o they_o judge_v amiss_o which_o think_v that_o grace_n prevent_v be_v a_o certain_a common_a motion_n wherewith_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n invite_v they_o to_o live_v well_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n hand_n either_o to_o come_v or_o refuse_v when_o grace_n invit_v no_o less_o do_v they_o err_v which_o jangle_n in_o the_o school_n that_o it_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v 6._o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v give_v free_o rom._n 11_o 6._o
merit_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n which_o crow_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a afterward_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ambiguity_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o good_a work_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o psal_n 62_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 23._o rom._n 4_o 4._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n but_o the_o property_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v render_v free_o paul_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o det_fw-la but_o according_a to_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o 5._o rom._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 11_o 5._o that_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o grace_n again_o that_o the_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v save_v again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o this_o doubt_n say_v augustine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v 13._o an_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n good_a work_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n jam_fw-la 2_o 13._o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n for_o so_o either_o say_v may_v take_v place_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n but_o because_o work_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o also_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v grace_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o james_n write_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o which_o show_v not_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o live_v well_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v judge_v with_o mercy_n &_o they_o which_o have_v live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o if_o that_o in_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o do_v for_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o machabeis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v unto_o her_o son_n 9_o verse_n 29._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v mercy_n prou._n 20_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v in_o that_o mercy_n receive_v thou_o with_o thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o place_n she_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o undoubted_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n 17._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 32._o jam._n 1_o 17._o wherefore_o mercy_n be_v there_o needful_a also_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n 17_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sistus_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o apt_o and_o consequent_o have_v add_v but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o even_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v render_v for_o a_o stipend_n so_o also_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v as_o a_o stipend_n but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o vigilant_o war_a against_o pride_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n lest_o man_n righteousness_n shall_v advance_v itself_o say_v not_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o humility_n and_o moderation_n sake_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o our_o work_n receive_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a stipend_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n be_v pride_n and_o which_o in_o name_n only_o be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o from_o above_o duty_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v grace_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o our_o own_o self_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o duty_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v grace_n unto_o who_o also_o even_o righteousness_n be_v grace_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v of_o thyself_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o with_o augustine_n eternal_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v give_v free_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v reward_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o that_o also_o we_o have_v always_o need_n of_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n last_o that_o eternal_a life_n although_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o yet_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a hilarius_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v upon_o the_o 50._o hilarius_n hilarius_n psalm_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n unless_o in_o this_o will_n of_o righteousness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o humane_a change_n and_o motion_n jerom._n jerom._n also_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o 46._o chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v needs_o despair_v sort_n both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v give_v through_o grace_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o one_o sort_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contend_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a although_o even_o in_o this_o also_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o will_n to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o can_v embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o more_o weighty_a controversy_n life_n they_o that_o defend_v merit_n say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n they_o which_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o that_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o good_a work_n be_v give_v of_o he_o free_o but_o because_o also_o that_o when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o
life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o mercy_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v altogether_o miserable_a before_o god_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beautify_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o ornament_n we_o grant_v to_o that_o yet_o those_o gift_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o come_v not_o through_o default_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o through_o our_o own_o default_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v they_o not_o for_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o flesh_n much_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o natural_a corruption_n 20_o moreover_o our_o adversary_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v for_o they_o say_v adversary_n note_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o those_o be_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o of_o god_n those_o say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v merit_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v plain_a but_o we_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o diligent_o and_o through_o consider_v any_o work_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o praise_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a but_o because_o god_n use_v we_o to_o work_v who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o through_o cleanse_v thereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a moreover_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a rom._n 8_o 18._o we_o may_v with_o security_n put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n in_o this_o place_n paul_n consider_v of_o good_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o that_o suffering_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n appoint_v in_o it_o a_o merit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la that_o be_v of_o worthiness_n thirdlie_o the_o adversary_n contend_v non_fw-la work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v which_o say_v how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v young_a infant_n who_o we_o know_v be_v save_v without_o work_n can_v testify_v for_o although_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o do_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n to_o speak_v proper_o good_a work_n can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n life_n good_a work_n be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o they_o those_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v be_v count_v cause_n thereof_o neither_o mean_v i_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o when_o before_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n whereby_o god_n lead_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n forbear_v this_o word_n merit_v use_v among_o the_o father_n but_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v forbear_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o among_o the_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n which_o word_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v more_o seldom_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n use_v for_o that_o word_n have_v engender_v most_o foul_a error_n although_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v that_o word_n by_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o just_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o always_o admonish_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v unto_o merit_n because_o they_o can_v consist_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o sentence_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v earnest_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v they_o will_v not_o so_o male_a pertlie_a and_o stubbornelie_o defend_v those_o merit_n which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la scripture_n this_o word_n merit_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n utterlie_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o word_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v never_o use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o verse_n 16._o talibus_fw-la hostijs_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o after_o the_o latin_n be_v thus_o english_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n win_v as_o by_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n promeretur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v win_v or_o merit_v be_v write_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v be_v delight_v or_o accept_v they_o they_o object_n also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15._o omnis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la facret_a locum_fw-la umcuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la object_v two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_v which_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n be_v thus_o english_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o first_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n further_o the_o place_n be_v not_o well_o cite_v for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n every_o one_o shall_v find_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n in_o which_o word_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o merit_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o which_o before_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n write_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o will_v not_o write_v argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v there_o write_v here_o i_o say_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o righteousness_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o sound_a argument_n which_o lean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v weaken_v for_o there_o may_v always_o be_v object_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o say_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o although_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v write_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v otherwise_o write_v than_o he_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o have_v write_v than_o he_o write_v for_o if_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n then_o can_v it_o not_o edify_v it_o behoove_v he_o also_o to_o follow_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o that_o sentence_n may_v peradventure_o be_v speak_v
we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o for_o we_o must_v by_o many_o tribulation_n adversity_n and_o gréevous_a labour_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o justification_n also_o be_v only_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o far_o from_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o for_o the_o first_o degree_n unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v through_o christ_n and_o afterward_o do_v follow_v other_o degree_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o where_o this_o man_n find_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n he_o can_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o peradventure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 1._o hebr._n 11_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o by_o those_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v by_o faith_n uphold_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o will_v otherwise_o waver_v neither_o shall_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n stand_v fast_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o if_o in_o case_n he_o will_v cite_v this_o also_o that_o he_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v already_o before_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o peradventure_o we_o will_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o 64_o well_o now_o when_o he_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v at_o the_o length_n what_o he_o himself_o affirm_v justification_n pighius_fw-la opinion_n as_o touch_v justification_n and_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n afterward_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o wrath_n after_o we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n then_o we_o detest_v sin_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o declare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o last_o he_o say_v that_o there_o succéede_v a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n which_o altogether_o bear_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o unto_o this_o he_o say_v be_v ascribe_v justification_n i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o man_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v fear_v hope_v repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v god_n what_o want_v he_o to_o perfection_n but_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o god_n &_o not_o yet_o justify_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v occupy_v in_o evil_a work_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n &c_n col._n â—_o 21._o eph._n 2_o 1_o &c_n &c_n but_o how_o can_v they_o by_o who_o be_v wrought_v so_o excellent_a work_n as_o this_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n how_o can_v they_o be_v sinner_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o how_o can_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n 14._o john_n 3_o 14._o first_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o john_n he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o thereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o of_o love_n be_v have_v justification_n and_o life_n this_o be_v all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v a_o man_n obtain_v to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v for_o to_o be_v man_n we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n unto_o which_o soul_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v be_v of_o necessity_n join_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v ever_o true_a he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o be_v that_o most_o certain_a which_o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n although_o he_o have_v not_o life_n of_o love_n but_o of_o faith_n wherewith_o love_n be_v of_o necessity_n join_v 42._o john_n 8_o 42._o he_o cit_v also_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n doubtless_o you_o will_v love_v i_o therefore_o say_v he_o of_o love_n we_o have_v the_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o here_o also_o he_o use_v the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o reason_v for_o they_o which_o love_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n but_o for_o faith_n sake_n from_o whence_o love_n spring_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v liberal_a thou_o shall_v also_o be_v prudent_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o liberality_n make_v prudent_a yea_o much_o rather_o of_o prudence_n spring_v liberality_n to_o be_v brief_a these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v conclude_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o justification_n can_v consist_v without_o love_n and_o other_o christian_n virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o these_o virtue_n sake_n pighius_fw-la add_v moreover_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n 23._o john_n 14_o 23._o &_o i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_n with_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o justification_n follow_v of_o love_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o those_o be_v observe_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o his_o father_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o retain_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o us._n when_o and_o how_o god_n come_v unto_o us._n than_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o grant_v that_o when_o christian_n be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v do_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o by_o good_a work_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n god_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o they_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o ample_a grace_n for_o god_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v expressedlie_o say_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a work_n and_o since_o he_o daily_o increase_v and_o adorn_v he_o which_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o and_o godly_a 14._o mat._n 25_o 14._o and_o faithful_o exercise_v the_o talent_n commit_v to_o they_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o daily_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a gift_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o visit_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o first_o access_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o paul_n teach_v it_o we_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n may_v through_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n teach_v not_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o love_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o it_o although_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n testament_n pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o testament_n 65_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o and_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o testament_n that_o some_o he_o say_v be_v absolute_a and_o free_a whereby_o the_o heir_n may_v straitwaie_o enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n other_o some_o be_v conditional_a which_o make_v no_o heir_n but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a kind_n he_o refer_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o except_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v here_o
but_o none_o which_o be_v faithful_a ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v particular_a as_o touch_v himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o believe_v true_o further_o when_o promise_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n we_o may_v most_o assure_o of_o they_o gather_v their_o particular_a proposition_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o infer_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 73_o pighius_fw-la still_fw-la go_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o other_o article_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n justifi_v he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o no_o for_o he_o say_v 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o that_o he_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o family_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v here_o say_v he_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o man_n have_v not_o very_o diligent_o read_v that_o which_o peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n for_o peter_n say_v 20._o verse_n 20._o when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n expect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v through_o the_o water_n unto_o the_o figure_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o agree_v make_v we_o also_o safe_a whereby_o not_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v well_o answer_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o peter_n see_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o ark_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o noah_n do_v can_v we_o think_v christ_n no_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o see_v not_o this_o undoubted_o be_v too_o much_o derogation_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o beléeve_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v look_v for_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a right_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o he_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o pighius_fw-la nothing_o pass_v upon_o this_o who_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v against_o we_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o fight_v even_o against_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v justify_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o thereof_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n as_o touch_v that_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o doubtless_o this_o man_n be_v both_o far_o deceive_v 15._o adam_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n gen._n 3_o 15._o and_o also_o have_v forget_v his_o father_n who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n say_v unto_o adam_n which_o be_v by_o god_n promise_v unto_o eve_n his_o wife_n namely_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n christ_n be_v that_o seed_n and_o he_o have_v so_o break_v the_o head_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o now_o neither_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v any_o thing_n hurt_v his_o member_n this_o place_n all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n thus_o interpret_v but_o pighius_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v less_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o he_o be_v manifest_o against_o paul_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o write_v god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n by_o the_o promise_n 18._o gen._n 3_o 18._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v give_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o word_n promise_n way_n promise_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o through_o christ_n promise_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o offer_a or_o signify_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o have_v we_o as_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o so_o unless_o faith_n be_v want_v whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o genesis_n expound_v 74_o afterward_o pighius_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o unto_o faith_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n there_o be_v describe_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o slay_v his_o only_a son_n &_o to_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 19_o verse_n 19_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiplieng_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v behold_v here_o say_v he_o be_v promise_n give_v for_o work_n sake_n and_o thereunto_o be_v add_v a_o most_o faithful_a oath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o faith_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n unto_o work_n than_o unto_o faith_n this_o speak_v he_o with_o a_o wide_a mouth_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proverb_n the_o mountain_n will_v be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o out_o will_v spring_v a_o sielie_a mouse_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o i_o think_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o most_o excellent_a history_n whereout_o that_o can_v yet_o be_v gather_v which_o this_o man_n exclaim_v first_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n what_o serve_v it_o then_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n we_o must_v run_v to_o such_o certain_a and_o assure_a place_n in_o which_o the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o not_o unto_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o another_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o place_n which_o paul_n cit_v 3._o gene._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o history_n i_o willing_o grant_v that_o abraham_n by_o that_o work_n obtain_v a_o certain_a more_o ample_a benefit_n than_o he_o before_o have_v by_o faith_n howbeit_o not_o in_o substance_n or_o number_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o firm_a certainty_n for_o although_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o believe_v god_n will_v faithful_o render_v unto_o he_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v do_v those_o excellent_a deed_n he_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o he_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o that_o excellent_a work_n
it_o may_v scarce_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benet_n whether_o the_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n offer_v unto_o monastery_n may_v marry_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o man_n state_n gregory_n gregory_n gregorius_n magnus_n write_v to_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v utterlie_o unlawful_a which_o say_v be_v very_o hard_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v 9_o â—_o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o which_o can_v refrain_v himself_o let_v he_o marry_v carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o augustine_n be_v also_o present_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n state_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o vow_v chastity_n this_o also_o be_v severe_a enough_o for_o who_o may_v require_v this_o of_o that_o age_n be_v unskilful_a of_o thing_n and_o ignorant_a of_o her_o own_o strength_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v decree_n contrary_a unto_o decree_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v that_o hanna_n may_v vow_v for_o her_o son_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o vow_n she_o may_v easy_o provide_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v any_o wine_n nor_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n nor_o be_v at_o any_o funeral_n but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n it_o be_v samuel_n own_o part_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n indeed_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o because_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o parent_n for_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o rechabit_v jere._n 35_o 2._o so_o the_o rechabite_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jeremie_n when_o they_o obey_v their_o father_n jonadab_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o their_o life_n time_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o city_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v commend_v of_o god._n howbeit_o hanna_n unless_o she_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a inspiration_n from_o god_n can_v not_o have_v vow_v that_o samuel_n shall_v all_o his_o life_n time_n minister_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discharge_v man_n from_o the_o ministry_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o fifty_o year_n but_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hanna_n to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o her_o son_n vow_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v thus_o bring_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o vow_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o a_o willing_a promise_n make_v unto_o god_n touch_v thing_n appertein_v unto_o god._n but_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v vow_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o son_n can_v not_o seem_v willing_a yes_o forsooth_o it_o be_v willing_a because_o the_o parent_n vow_v not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n especial_o when_o they_o command_v no_o ungodlie_a thing_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o how_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n jud._n 13_o 5._o 12_o some_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o samson_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o be_v beléeve_v both_o touch_v jeremie_n &_o also_o john_n baptist_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o he_o afterward_o commit_v no_o deadly_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a neither_o be_v 15_o jere._n 1._o 5._o luk._n 1_o 15_o to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o appoint_v one_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o certain_a work_n samson_n therefore_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n so_o be_v jeremie_n ordain_v to_o prophesy_v and_o john_n to_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o iustificaion_n that_o these_o man_n never_o sin_v for_o 4._o rom_n 3_o 4._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o further_o 46_o 1._o kin_n 8_o 46_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o samson_n do_v he_o never_o sin_v yes_o sure_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o gréevouslie_o paul_n also_o who_o unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 15._o gala._n 1_o 13._o and._n 15._o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o your_o child_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o afterward_o fall_v and_o gréevouslie_o sin_n 13_o one_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o the_o father_n vow_v and_o the_o son_n desire_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n what_o if_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o health_n of_o the_o son_n perhaps_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o sickness_n &_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v of_o diverse_a degree_n so_o that_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o of_o less_o weight_n as_o touch_v god_n that_o be_v the_o commander_n all_o be_v equal_a and_o like_a one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o less_o precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v 23._o matt._n 9_o 13_o ose_n 6_o 6._o if_o the_o vow_n be_v repugnant_a with_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v verse_n 23._o not_o as_o though_o god_n utterlie_o contemn_v sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o because_o he_o more_o esteem_v mercy_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n admonish_v that_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o thou_o must_v go_v first_o and_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o return_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v altogether_o have_v the_o less_o precept_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a so_o that_o we_o must_v thus_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n god_n command_v the_o nazarite_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n he_o also_o command_v every_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n by_o good_a mean_n here_o when_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v keep_v both_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o great_a before_o the_o less_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o rechabite_v the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n behave_v themselves_o for_o although_o their_o father_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o city_n neither_o drink_v any_o wine_n and_o be_v also_o commend_v by_o god_n because_o they_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o jeremie_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o 2._o jere._n 35_o 2._o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n for_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v waste_v all_o their_o land_n wherefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o father_n commandment_n but_o in_o monastery_n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v sick_a the_o son_n be_v so_o bind_v by_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a help_n he_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o judge_n verse_n 34._o 14_o here_o may_v a_o man_n ask_v the_o question_n whether_o jeptha_n sin_v sin_v whether_o jeptha_n in_o vow_v sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o question_n be_v hard_a because_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o right_n but_o unto_o the_o
purgatory_n do_v not_o well_o if_o they_o obtrude_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v beléeve_v in_o which_o church_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v nothing_o must_v be_v teach_v but_o that_o which_o certeinlie_o and_o undoubted_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 23_o now_o there_o remain_v 6._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o make_v for_o purgatory_n to_o the_o first_o 1._o mac._n 12._o 6._o that_o we_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o begin_n first_o be_v object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o machabeis_n which_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o truth_n because_o those_o book_n be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o although_o the_o hebrews_n have_v not_o those_o book_n yet_o that_o our_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o cyprian_a how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o bless_a martyr_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o add_v these_o be_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o consist_v and_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n when_o he_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n be_v wont_v to_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o augustine_n also_o augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o equal_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o they_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v discréetelie_o discréetelie_o i_o say_v discreet_o they_o must_v be_v read_v discreet_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v wherein_o they_o either_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n also_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardine_n sardinensis_fw-la melito_n sardinensis_fw-la in_o the_o recital_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n unto_o eusebius_n reckon_v not_o these_o book_n among_o they_o epiphanius_n also_o overskip_v they_o 41._o epiphanius_n razias_n 2._o ma._n 14._o 41._o unto_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o in_o those_o book_n be_v the_o history_n of_o one_o razias_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o there_o both_o the_o man_n &_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v who_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o circumcellion_n do_v abuse_v when_o as_o they_o do_v violent_o murder_v themselves_o augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n labour_v much_o to_o defend_v the_o book_n but_o how_o much_o he_o profit_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v read_v if_o i_o have_v write_v well_o second_o 2._o ma._n 15_o 39_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n excuse_v himself_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slenderlie_o and_o bare_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o can_v which_o word_n be_v not_o beséeme_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n 24_o secondlie_o there_o be_v bring_v zacharie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o by_o the_o lake_n wherein_o no_o water_n be_v jerom_o expressedlie_o understand_v hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n the_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o worthy_o be_v we_o redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n also_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o receptacle_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n yea_o jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o lake_n the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n be_v in_o torment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o exposition_n of_o purgatory_n fail_v also_o the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastes_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v three_o eccl._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o bond_n and_o prisonment_n some_o be_v otherwhile_o advance_v unto_o kingdom_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n see_v in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o daily_a alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n laodicea_n gregory_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v of_o laodicea_n say_v as_o jerom_n cit_v even_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v both_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o old_a man_n may_v be_v easy_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o young_a man_n although_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o he_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v advance_v from_o a_o low_a state_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n victorinus_n origin_n victorinus_n but_o origin_n and_o victorinus_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n and_o say_v that_o a_o old_a king_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o devil_n who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o understand_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o father_n receive_v full_a power_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v great_o vex_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n four_o psal_n 66_o 12._o to_o the_o four_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n expound_v concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o adversity_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o prosperity_n by_o the_o water_n at_o which_o temptation_n while_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o shrink_v they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a refresh_n 25_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n five_o matt._n 12_o 31_o to_o the_o five_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o forgive_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o life_n among_o the_o logician_n two_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o conclude_v a_o affirmative_a wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o world_n do_v not_o affirm_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o exaggeration_n or_o amplify_a that_o thereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a 29._o mark_n 3_o 29._o and_o when_o as_o mark_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sixth_o matt._n 5_o 25._o to_o the_o sixth_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n augustine_n do_v plain_o understand_v the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n touch_v hell_n fire_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n until_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 25._o matt._n 1_o 25._o and_o he_o know_v not_o she_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n interpret_v this_o place_n to_o concern_v the_o keep_v of_o concord_n among_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o which_o he_o proove_v both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v before_o 23._o matt_n 5_o 23._o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n further_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v love_v your_o enemy_n 44._o ibidem_fw-la verse_n 44._o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n wherein_o by_o a_o adversary_n some_o have_v understand_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o exposition_n notwithstanding_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v to_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o a_o adversary_n understand_v the_o
the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o accuse_v we_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v our_o hart_n accuse_v we_o while_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n for_o now_o we_o have_v trust_v unto_o godward_o &_o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o while_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o sin_n and_o accusation_n be_v abolish_v but_o repentance_n be_v also_o increase_v 9_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o 9_o in_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v of_o god_n thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a for_o as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o those_o thing_n will_v be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o do_v ask_v and_o plato_n in_o alâ—ibiade_n 2._o say_v 26._o look_v in_o rom._n 8_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o define_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o god_n must_v be_v desire_v only_o in_o general_a and_o universal_a term_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n the_o eight_o homily_n how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o answer_n be_v if_o thou_o desire_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n no_o earthly_a thing_n no_o worldly_a thing_n but_o altogether_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v that_o only_o thing_n spiritual_a must_v be_v desire_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o comprehend_v general_o say_v 11._o matt._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o proba_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o wish_v those_o he_o say_v be_v also_o lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v further_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o seldom_o promise_v therefore_o we_o may_v crave_v they_o also_o and_o hereunto_o there_o do_v serve_v example_n 11_o exod._n 17_o 11_o for_o moses_n desire_v victory_n against_o the_o amalekite_n 18._o gen._n 17_o 18._o abraham_n desire_v that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v &_o he_o be_v hear_v paul_n also_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o affliction_n 8._o 2._o co._n 12_o 8._o but_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v indifferent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a we_o do_v not_o firm_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o perpetuallie_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n further_n we_o must_v determine_v to_o use_v they_o well_o if_o they_o do_v happen_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o see_v we_o be_v man_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o right_a use_n of_o child_n for_o only_a god_n know_v how_o well_o or_o how_o ill_o we_o will_v use_v our_o child_n moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v inconstant_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o may_v refuse_v that_o which_o we_o first_o desire_v indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o if_o thou_o with_o a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a mind_n shall_v desire_v issue_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o the_o success_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o will_n all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v govern_v he_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o thou_o 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o and_o paul_n say_v what_o we_o may_v desire_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o by_o his_o wisdom_n correct_v our_o prayer_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o sometime_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o than_o hear_v we_o most_o of_o all_o as_o when_o paul_n pray_v 9_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 9_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n and_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v 33._o matth._n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n not_o desire_v shall_v be_v give_v indeed_o he_o will_v give_v they_o but_o he_o forbid_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o request_n further_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o prayer_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o carefulness_n study_n and_o disquietness_n have_v about_o thing_n frail_a and_o transitory_a 7._o in_o 1._o sa._n 1._o matth._n 6_o 7._o 10_o moreover_o christ_n warn_v that_o in_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o use_v much_o babble_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n forbid_v not_o long_a prayer_n for_o he_o himself_o continue_v a_o whole_a night_n pray_v on_o the_o mountain_n 23._o matt._n 14_o 23._o and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o pray_v abundantlie_o 41._o luk._n 21_o 37._o &_o 22_o 41._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v ever_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o better_a to_o beat_v this_o into_o our_o head_n he_o use_v parable_n namely_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n woman_n 1._o luke_n 18_o 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o importunity_n and_o of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n 7._o luke_n 11_o 7._o and_o will_v not_o rise_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o continual_o knock_v and_o give_v he_o so_o much_o bread_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n 23._o matt._n 15_o 23._o that_o constant_o cry_v unto_o he_o without_o cease_v end_n babble_v in_o prayer_n be_v multiplieng_v of_o word_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o kin._n 18_o 27_o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o at_o the_o end_n so_o now_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o much_o speech_n or_o babble_n be_v then_o use_v not_o when_o we_o pray_v long_o but_o when_o we_o multiply_v word_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v through_o the_o number_n of_o those_o word_n so_o helias_n deride_v the_o baalite_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o loud_o whereby_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o god_n be_v either_o asleep_a or_o else_o otherwise_o occupy_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o foolish_a cogitation_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o for_o our_o word_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n another_o cause_n be_v if_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n and_o teach_v he_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o 32._o matth._n 6_o 32._o for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n even_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o pray_v these_o two_o cause_n be_v remoove_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o much_o as_o we_o will_n short_a in_o what_o respect_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a augustine_n very_o well_o describe_v unto_o proba_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o in_o egypt_n have_v prayer_n short_a and_o often_o use_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a dart_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o say_v he_o lest_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v shall_v wax_v cold_a therefore_o he_o add_v if_o we_o see_v our_o endeavour_n and_o feruentnes_n of_o prayer_n begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a we_o must_v not_o dull_v it_o with_o continuance_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o attentivenesse_n be_v cheerful_a and_o ready_a bent_n it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v brief_o he_o say_v that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o and_o the_o talk_v little_a and_o those_o say_v he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n who_o in_o deed_n desire_v thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o with_o word_n superfluous_a but_o that_o prayer_n be_v much_o when_o our_o hart_n be_v stir_v up_o we_o continual_o persuade_v he_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v more_o with_o tear_n than_o with_o word_n and_o with_o weep_v rather_o than_o with_o speak_v for_o
which_o be_v terrify_v through_o behold_v of_o the_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o may_v desist_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v or_o else_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o heinous_a offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n etc._n ver._n 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o 13._o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o ston_a of_o a_o idolater_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o israelit_n may_v see_v &_o fear_v third_n to_o the_o third_n augustine_n further_o argue_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o amendment_n &_o repentance_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n lest_o if_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o repentance_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o time_n &_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v they_o &_o there_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o of_o salvation_n &_o to_o drive_v faith_n &_o repentance_n into_o their_o mind_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o that_o public_a repentance_n as_o though_o the_o guilty_a sort_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o it_o may_v not_o have_v salvation_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v can_v stand_v together_o for_o see_v that_o repentance_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o often_o renew_v lest_o as_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v so_o notable_a a_o remedy_n shall_v through_o much_o frequent_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o after_o that_o repentance_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o self_n same_o and_o more_o gréevous_a crime_n shall_v we_o bid_v they_o to_o despair_v no_o very_o if_o they_o believe_v sincere_o and_o that_o they_o be_v again_o penitent_a no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v again_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o the_o same_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v without_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v without_o it_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o public_a repentance_n they_o have_v place_v auricular_a confession_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o west_n church_n augustine_n purgatory_n overthrow_v by_o a_o reason_n of_o augustine_n further_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amendment_n or_o repentance_n for_o so_o be_v purgatory_n take_v away_o if_o that_o those_o which_o depart_v from_o hence_o be_v either_o exalt_v unto_o glory_n or_o else_o do_v fall_v into_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 11_o that_o doubtless_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n be_v of_o small_a force_n four_o to_o the_o four_o because_o his_o counsel_n far_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o law_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n as_o it_o please_v he_o howbeit_o we_o live_v under_o law_n and_o must_v do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v prescribe_v god_n must_v be_v imitate_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o we_o will_v bear_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o because_o god_n of_o his_o benignity_n lead_v evil_a man_n unto_o repentance_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o prince_n do_v lead_v such_o guilty_a one_o to_o repentance_n when_o as_o with_o singular_a benignity_n and_o gentleness_n they_o make_v the_o way_n open_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o five_o to_o the_o five_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v permit_v be_v it_o not_o also_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n 17._o matt._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 17._o those_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a person_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v this_o we_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a and_o therewith_o to_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v say_v also_o aâ—t_n to_o the_o aâ—t_n that_o these_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a see_v they_o punish_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o fast_v weep_a pray_v and_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n some_o punishment_n indeed_o they_o sustain_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o by_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o argument_n derive_v from_o a_o possibility_n and_o easiness_n because_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o guilty_a be_v not_o firm_a for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o sword_n from_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a &_o to_o defend_v honest_a &_o good_a man_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o let_v go_v the_o guilty_a unpunished_a see_v they_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o punish_v they_o 8._o to_o the_o 8._o he_o say_v moreover_o you_o also_o that_o be_v magistrate_n have_v need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v even_o like_o other_o man_n you_o pass_v not_o over_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n wherefore_o yield_v you_o unto_o other_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v yield_v unto_o you_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o magistrate_n good_n but_o it_o be_v give_v either_o of_o the_o party_n harm_v or_o else_o of_o the_o public_a discipline_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v &_o remain_v safe_a there_o follow_v a_o incredible_a confuse_a order_n 9_o john_n 8._o 11_o to_o the_o 9_o 12_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o adultress_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n absolve_v it_o serve_v not_o unto_o this_o present_a question_n because_o while_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o magistrate_n office_n but_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o condemn_v the_o adulteress_n to_o death_n see_v he_o take_v not_o to_o he_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o earth_n also_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v the_o accusation_n of_o she_o see_v he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o present_a crime_n neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n by_o witness_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o first_o give_v a_o warning_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o accuser_n after_o that_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o warn_v the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n either_o diminish_v or_o hinder_v magistrate_n from_o the_o lawful_a punish_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n any_o thing_n more_o belong_v unto_o this_o matter_n 10._o matt._n 1._o 19_o to_o the_o 10._o for_o he_o also_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v marie_n into_o obloquy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n mercy_n tsedec_n for_o clemency_n or_o mercy_n first_o tsedec_n sometime_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n spare_v marie_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o
be_v both_o a_o grammarian_n &_o a_o musician_n nevertheless_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v although_o not_o always_o namely_o that_o espialship_n come_v of_o enemy_n and_o betray_v of_o they_o which_o be_v among_o we_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o friend_n 32_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o plainly_o know_v augustine_n whether_o prodition_n be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a augustine_n whether_o betray_v be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o word_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v but_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n this_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o accuse_v our_o man_n as_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o that_o paul_n also_o deliver_v up_o some_o unto_o satan_n who_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n howbeit_o because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n namely_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o betray_v or_o treason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o complaint_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n wherefore_o when_o war_n or_o controversy_n shall_v happen_v between_o any_o of_o which_o the_o one_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n good_a what_o prodition_n be_v good_a if_o the_o other_o part_n which_o defend_v the_o worse_a cause_n and_o therefore_o do_v uniustlie_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a or_o reasonable_a condition_n sure_o good_a man_n which_o perhaps_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o side_n aught_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v need_n they_o ought_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o just_a man_n neither_o can_v their_o betray_n be_v condemn_v as_o ill_o although_o before_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a &_o nigh_o friend_n unto_o they_o which_o work_n uniustlie_o but_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n cause_n against_o the_o chananite_n chananit_n what_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o israelite_n have_v against_o the_o chananit_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o by_o the_o common_a ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o natural_a or_o common_a law_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n pertain_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o occasion_n whereof_o melchisedeck_n reign_v there_o which_o be_v either_o sem_fw-mi himself_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o chananite_n which_o come_v of_o cham_n pass_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o palestine_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi when_o they_o require_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o justly_o &_o rightfullie_o wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v god_n both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n restore_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o country_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o chananite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o i_o can_v easy_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n since_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n be_v pass_v very_o long_o before_o for_o there_o have_v be_v the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o 500_o year_n between_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chananite_n possess_v that_o land_n uniustlie_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o this_o reason_n now_o in_o our_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o just_a possessor_n see_v their_o ancestor_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n drive_v out_o both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o inhabiter_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n by_o man_n law_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n as_o to_o their_o own_o neither_o allege_v they_o any_o such_o reason_n at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v good_a right_n thereunto_o see_v god_n testify_v aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o wonder_a work_v that_o he_o will_v the_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o region_n to_o who_o as_o david_n have_v well_o say_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o neither_o can_v the_o chananite_n murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justly_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o right_n for_o their_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wicked_a act_n so_o as_o none_o may_v in_o this_o cause_n just_o defend_v the_o chananite_n if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n whereupon_o that_o luzite_n which_o betray_v his_o citizen_n do_v it_o either_o of_o faith_n 4._o jud._n 1._o 25._o josua_n 2._o 4._o as_o do_v rahab_n in_o jerico_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o bargain_n make_v with_o man_n for_o the_o keeper_n or_o spy_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v that_o as_o they_o say_v happen_v unto_o a_o constant_a man_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o a_o compact_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v he_o shameful_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenante_n against_o his_o own_o country_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenant_n against_o our_o country_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o fear_n against_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o fear_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v against_o justice_n and_o conscience_n what_o fear_v soever_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o but_o if_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v his_o citizen_n obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_v than_o do_v he_o well_o neither_o may_v his_o treason_n be_v either_o disallow_v or_o else_o condemn_v for_o no_o law_n no_o vow_n no_o covenante_n or_o bond_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o straight_o may_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o impugn_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n all_o man_n must_v earnest_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v see_v this_o sentence_n stand_v fast_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 24._o acts._n 4._o 19_o matt._n 6._o 24._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v serve_v two_o master_n especial_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n 33_o moreover_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v aid_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o vice_n and_o to_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v lawful_a privily_o to_o send_v man_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o send_v privy_a searcher_n and_o to_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n deut._n 13._o 5._o to_o find_v out_o &_o discover_v wicked_a act_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v evil_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o place_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v reward_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v confederated_a together_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o betray_v howbeit_o heresy_n must_v never_o either_o be_v dissemble_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o wicked_a act_n commit_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o lawful_a betray_n may_v have_v success_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n of_o retractation_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendatio_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chief_o because_o that_o some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v detect_v the_o priscillianistes_n feign_a themselves_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o same_o
belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n of_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o affect_v and_o property_n of_o the_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o action_n and_o how_o quality_n and_o action_n do_v differ_v in_o themselves_o all_o man_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o action_n the_o same_o author_n show_v in_o define_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o choose_v &_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o further_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will_n agree_v unto_o that_o which_o undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v self_n power_n &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v free_a election_n for_o that_o require_v consultation_n which_o note_v a_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n furthermore_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o aristotle_n the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ethic_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v occupy_v about_o the_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n beside_o this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v belong_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o we_o but_o the_o will_n be_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o we_o as_o when_o we_o will_v one_o wrestler_n to_o overcome_v another_o &_o a_o ship_n to_o hold_v his_o right_a course_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o will_n but_o not_o to_o choose_v for_o the_o will_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n will_v sometime_o thing_n unpossible_a as_o not_o to_o die_v but_o election_n be_v occupy_v only_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v more_o large_o see_v it_o not_o only_o agree_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o general_a word_n of_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v grant_v it_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o extant_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o conclude_v and_o prove_v see_v these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o i_o may_v right_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o other_o be_v there_o find_v neither_o have_v i_o alone_o affirm_v this_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n but_o oecolampadius_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o very_o friendly_a to_o our_o church_n of_o tigurie_n write_v this_o upon_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 19_o esai_n 1_o 19_o when_o he_o intreat_v of_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v harken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v this_o place_n the_o pelagian_o and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o father_n abuse_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o free_a will_n say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a therefore_o our_o choice_n be_v free_a and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o draw_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o jeremie_n the_o 21._o 8._o jerem._n 21_o 8._o chapter_n behold_v i_o lie_v before_o you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o eccl._n 15_o 18._o deu._n 30_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o deuteronomie_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v true_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o name_n to_o say_v that_o voluntas_fw-la that_o be_v will_n and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la free_a choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n power_n which_o name_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o contend_v we_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o use_v those_o name_n since_o charity_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o little_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o willing_a sort_n both_o sin_n and_o do_v well_o but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v derogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o man_n than_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v lament_v for_o this_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o barbarous_a servitude_n for_o god_n make_v good_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o they_o be_v true_o free_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o who_o be_v more_o right_o say_v to_o further_a than_o to_o take_v away_o the_o will_n who_o worthiness_n the_o apostle_n commend_v say_v 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v our_o work_n as_o they_o more_o pure_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o in_o good_a thing_n not_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o endeavour_n come_v elsewhere_o but_o from_o god_n and_o straight_o after_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n unto_o we_o be_v only_o confusion_n due_a but_o shall_v thou_o not_o most_o true_o say_v that_o those_o be_v servant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n whither_o soever_o their_o sensuality_n lead_v they_o o_o miserable_a freedom_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v leave_v we_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o why_o do_v we_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n who_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n 34._o verse_n 34._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o even_o he_o that_o say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a he_o it_o be_v that_o stir_v the_o will_n in_o we_o and_o work_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o such_o be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n after_o that_o adam_n sin_v as_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o wax_v slothful_a and_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o whereas_o not_o to_o will_n be_v by_o itself_o a_o damnable_a thing_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v and_o there_o also_o make_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a who_o word_n we_o contemn_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o sentence_n do_v also_o jeremie_n teach_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n be_v you_o convert_v &_o i_o will_v turn_v etc._n etc._n 19_o jere._n 15_o 19_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o do_v augustine_n judge_v say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n and_o that_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o free_a choice_n may_v be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o a_o freedom_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o also_o account_n will_v not_o to_o be_v free_a except_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n will_n it_o be_v also_o assure_v which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o these_o word_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n 8_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v and_o teach_v among_o the_o philosopher_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o perhaps_o the_o memory_n not_o that_o they_o there_o place_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o a_o four_o or_o five_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o will_n but_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n liberum_fw-la and_o arbitrium_fw-la be_v latin_a word_n i_o never_o call_v it_o
as_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v hope_n for_o of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n god_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o own_o raise_n up_o or_o resurrection_n so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o aloud_o unless_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v first_o restore_v unto_o we_o then_o do_v we_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o well_o do_v and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o free_a will_n can_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v and_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o saieng_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v severallie_o appoint_v unto_o i_o my_o free_a will_n above_o other_o because_o i_o will_v they_o will_v not_o i_o have_v consent_v they_o have_v refuse_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o us._n and_o when_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o faith_n of_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n for_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o profess_v christianity_n 10_o further_n 7._o jere._n 17_o 14._o psal_n 80._o 7._o see_v this_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v of_o god_n we_o right_o pray_v heale_n my_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o in_o the_o psalm_n turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o strength_n which_o thing_n when_o god_n do_v he_o take_v the_o veil_n from_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v let_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v meet_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stubborness_n be_v drive_v out_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o by_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o whereof_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v fear_v not_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v against_o thy_o will_n the_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o be_v draw_v with_o love_n neither_o shall_v thou_o say_v how_o do_v i_o believe_v willing_o if_o i_o be_v draw_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o draw_v by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o pleasure_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v every_o man_n own_o pleasure_n draw_v he_o and_o he_o add_v similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n thou_o show_v to_o a_o little_a sheep_n a_o green_a bough_n &_o thou_o draw_v he_o thou_o show_v nut_n to_o a_o child_n and_o thou_o draw_v he_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o hart_n further_o make_v this_o draw_v more_o plain_a he_o say_v i_o while_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o what_o do_v i_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o noise_n into_o your_o ear_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o within_o to_o reveal_v what_o speak_v i_o what_o say_v i_o i_o be_o he_o that_o trim_v the_o tree_n without_o the_o creator_n be_v within_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7._o but_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o make_v all_o man_n apt_a to_o learn_v all_o which_o man_n 45._o john_n 6_o 45._o they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 19_o chapter_n write_v who_o be_v draw_v if_o he_o be_v already_o willing_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n come_v except_o he_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n draw_v to_o be_v willing_a by_o he_o which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v inwardlie_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a i_o know_v that_o some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o come_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v howbeit_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n murmur_v and_o go_v their_o way_n but_o the_o twelve_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o of_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v they_o depart_v and_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o then_o these_o be_v draw_v and_o those_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o one_o be_v draw_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o draw_v judge_v not_o thou_o say_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v more_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v of_o this_o draw_v but_o i_o surcease_v i_o come_v unto_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 20._o esai_n 45_o 69._o rom_n 9_o 20._o who_o in_o such_o sort_n compare_v we_o with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o potter_n but_o we_o the_o clay_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o our_o form_n anew_o for_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n and_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o a_o potter_n do_v not_o only_a form_n and_o fashion_v the_o clay_n but_o do_v also_o soften_v renew_v and_o temper_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n in_o which_o word_n paul_n testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o bound_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v he_o but_o we_o must_v sincere_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v oecolampadius_n a_o singular_a man_n in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n note_v in_o 26_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o 156._o leaf_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o imagine_v that_o god_n prosper_v the_o business_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o even_o this_o do_v he_o a_o little_a after_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a yield_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o work_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v only_o false_a title_n unto_o he_o as_o some_o flatterer_n do_v unto_o king_n because_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o nevertheless_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o game_n and_o hunt_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bene_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o live_v well_o when_o we_o attribute_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o cyprian_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o augustine_n say_v that_o of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o glory_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o alonelie_o for_o christian_n modesty_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o if_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n make_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o say_v because_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o sentence_n may_v be_v invert_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v because_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o be_v
willing_a but_o this_o wrong_n turn_v he_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v as_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 22._o chapter_n but_o more_o large_o in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o second_o question_n where_o he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o word_n also_o if_o thou_o diligent_o mark_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o seem_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o have_v speak_v this_o because_o we_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o will_v but_o also_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n work_v you_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a and_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o work_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o even_o that_o same_o good_a will_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o if_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n alone_o suffice_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o live_v justly_o and_o right_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v add_v yet_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a unless_o god_n take_v mercy_n of_o us._n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o god_n take_v mercy_n in_o vain_a unless_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o if_o god_n take_v mercy_n we_o also_o be_v willing_a since_o unto_o the_o same_o mercy_n belong_v our_o willingness_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o work_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n for_o if_o we_o demand_v whether_o a_o good_a will_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o any_o man_n dare_v deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n to_o simplicianus_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o call_n be_v so_o effectual_a a_o worker_n of_o a_o good_a will_n as_o every_o one_o be_v call_v do_v follow_v it_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a 16._o matt._n 10_o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v do_v not_o consequent_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v be_v put_v in_o his_o will_n it_o may_v right_o also_o be_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o caller_n suffice_v not_o except_o a_o obedience_n do_v follow_v but_o perhaps_o they_o which_o be_v call_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o consent_n yet_o be_v call_v after_o another_o manner_n may_v consent_v so_o as_o that_o say_n also_o be_v true_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o although_o many_o be_v call_v after_o one_o manner_n yet_o because_o all_o be_v not_o affect_v after_o one_o sort_n they_o only_o can_v follow_v their_o call_n which_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o to_o take_v the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v be_v no_o less_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o in_o such_o sort_n call_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o which_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o to_o other_o doubtless_o the_o call_n come_v but_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o thereby_o they_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o become_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o same_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v but_o not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o likewise_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n if_o he_o in_o vain_a take_v mercy_n man_n be_v unwilling_a forsomuch_o as_o if_o he_o will_v also_o take_v mercy_n of_o they_o he_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n call_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o they_o that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o understand_v and_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o those_o choose_n be_v call_v fit_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o be_v temper_v together_o for_o their_o call_n be_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o although_o they_o be_v call_v again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n that_o although_o he_o call_v many_o yet_o he_o take_v mercy_n of_o they_o only_o who_o he_o so_o call_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o any_o man_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o god_n take_v not_o mercy_n upon_o any_o in_o vain_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n he_o so_o call_v as_o he_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o caller_n here_o will_v some_o say_v why_o be_v not_o esau_n so_o call_v as_o he_o will_v obey_v for_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n move_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v or_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n 25._o luke_n 2_o 25._o simeon_n beléeve_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o a_o young_a infant_n know_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o he_o nathaniel_z at_o one_o sentence_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o 48._o john_n 1_o 48._o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o tree_n i_o see_v thou_o answer_v master_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o thing_n a_o good_a while_n after_o because_o peter_n confess_v 18._o matt._n 16_o 18._o he_o deserve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o câ—na_n of_o galilee_n 11._o john_n 2_o 11._o which_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n his_o disciple_n beléeve_v in_o he_o christ_n by_o speak_v stir_v up_o many_o unto_o faith_n many_o beléeve_v not_o no_o not_o when_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o the_o disciple_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n stagger_v and_o yet_o the_o thief_n then_o beléeve_v when_o he_o see_v he_o not_o his_o better_a in_o work_n but_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n one_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v credit_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o livelie_a member_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o green_a wound_n many_o of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v which_o see_v he_o do_v miracle_n have_v contemn_v he_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o disciple_n which_o preach_v he_o and_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o since_o that_o one_o man_n be_v move_v after_o one_o sort_n unto_o faith_n but_o another_o man_n after_o another_o sort_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n speak_v after_o one_o manner_n do_v move_v and_o speak_v after_o another_o manner_n do_v not_o move_v and_o another_o man_n it_o may_v move_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n want_v the_o manner_n of_o call_v whereby_o esau_n also_o may_v apply_v his_o mind_n and_o join_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o faith_n wherein_o jacob_n be_v justify_v but_o and_o if_o there_o can_v likewise_o be_v so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o way_n of_o call_v it_o be_v demand_v also_o whether_o that_o same_o hardness_n itself_o be_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o god_n forsake_v man_n by_o not_o call_v in_o such_o wise_a how_o can_v he_o be_v
be_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o these_o monarch_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o see_v and_o staff_n 5._o esaie_n 10_o 5._o but_o because_o this_o use_n use_v by_o god_n towards_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o neither_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o constrein_v it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v safe_a as_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n do_v they_o do_v they_o willing_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n proposition_n the_o second_o proposition_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v not_o free_a as_o touch_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v thing_n freedom_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o hope_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o faith_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v unable_a and_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v will_v and_o receive_v these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a thereto_o who_o by_o the_o word_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o together_o may_v lighten_v the_o mind_n encourage_v the_o will_n warn_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v sufficient_a some_o affirm_v but_o i_o deny_v because_o unless_o that_o these_o power_n be_v amend_v and_o heal_v we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v nor_o take_v hold_v of_o those_o divine_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o understanding_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a light_n and_o that_o the_o will_v be_v confirm_v lest_o it_o be_v draw_v aside_o and_o give_v place_n to_o commodity_n or_o to_o wrong_v opinion_n whereby_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v the_o mind_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o a_o consent_n or_o faith_n follow_v justification_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n unto_o which_o consent_n the_o mind_n behave_v itself_o activelie_a since_o it_o be_v we_o that_o both_o will_n and_o consent_n when_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v but_o unto_o that_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v change_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n come_v therewith_o passivelie_o for_o it_o receive_v those_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n but_o draw_v signify_v a_o passion_n and_o a_o certain_a disposition_n also_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o and_o those_o knock_v be_v be_v do_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v receive_v this_o efficacy_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n ghost_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o either_o force_v or_o infer_v violence_n unto_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o against_o their_o will_n or_o believe_v unwillinglie_o but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o gentle_a persuasion_n it_o make_v willing_a of_o unwilling_a and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v the_o will_n as_o it_o rather_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o 3_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 3_o which_o be_v not_o so_o prepare_v do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v that_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o that_o be_v to_o put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o virtue_n into_o they_o which_o wrestle_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o of_o evil_n it_o be_v make_v good_a stand_v in_o this_o that_o our_o hart_n otherwise_o stony_a be_v make_v soft_a and_o become_v a_o fleshy_a hart_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o ezechiel_n 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o that_o we_o may_v become_v easy_a to_o learn_v divine_a thing_n wherefore_o solomon_n pray_v god_n 9_o 3._o king_n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hear_n or_o understand_v hart_n signify_v that_o his_o hart_n by_o reason_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v do_v waâ—_n deaf_a unto_o divine_a thing_n 45._o john_n 6_o 45._o this_o be_v to_o become_v instruct_v by_o god_n this_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o learn_v 9_o matth._n 13_o 9_o and_o to_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v without_o which_o we_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o for_o such_o be_v these_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n as_o eye_n can_v see_v ear_n can_v hear_v neither_o can_v there_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n 14_o ibidem_fw-la 14_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor_n 3_o 5._o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o heal_v we_o will_v fly_v from_o divine_a thing_n as_o adam_n do_v we_o persecute_v and_o hate_v 8._o gen_n 3_o 8._o as_o paul_n do_v hereupon_o we_o pray_v 18._o acts._n 9_o 1._o psa_fw-la 119_o 34_o psa_n 119_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 18._o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wish_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n 12._o psa_fw-la 5â—_n 12._o god_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v those_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v saul_n 8._o 1._o sa._n 10_o 26_o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o here_o be_v deny_v our_o work_n together_o as_o touch_v that_o heal_n also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 1._o ephe._n 2_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o with_o christ_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o regenerate_v themselves_o we_o have_v our_o preparation_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o may_v glory_v of_o the_o same_o 7._o 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o who_o separate_v thou_o some_o man_n may_v say_v free_a will_n separate_v i_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o infidel_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o heart_n 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a before_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v lead_v wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v be_v at_o the_o first_o unwilling_a but_o in_o that_o change_n of_o unwilling_a he_o be_v become_v willing_a afterward_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n follow_v the_o draw_v neither_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n must_v it_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o do_v think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o which_o murmur_v shall_v depart_v and_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v tarry_v still_o and_o clean_o unto_o christ_n namely_o because_o these_o be_v draw_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o we_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o be_v clay_n but_o the_o potter_n not_o only_o fashion_v the_o clay_n but_o he_o soften_v and_o temper_v it_o 16_o ibidem_fw-la 16_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a attribute_v unto_o
cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o proposition_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n be_v indifferent_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n proposition_n 5_o the_o five_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v a_o preface_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o they_o which_o perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n teach_v here_o by_o the_o creation_n do_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 7_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v avouch_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v do_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o body_n above_o and_o beneath_o proposition_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o wind_n proposition_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o thing_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n proposition_n 4_o whereas_o god_n may_v many_o way_n have_v make_v the_o world_n he_o only_o approve_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proposition_n 5_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o &_o spread_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n before_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n proposition_n 6_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o creation_n proposition_n 1_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n we_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o after_o aristotle_n manner_n but_o we_o affirm_v all_o nature_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o without_o body_n to_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v manifest_a both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n create_v of_o nothing_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n proposition_n 3_o and_o thus_o must_v this_o creation_n be_v understand_v not_o that_o thing_n be_v here_o create_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o be_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o god_n continual_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o move_n proposition_n 4_o further_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v this_o first_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o proposition_n 5_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a mind_n which_o shall_v understand_v this_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o creation_n he_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o his_o creature_n proposition_n 6_o and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o command_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o he_o above_o his_o work_n proposition_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v the_o mind_n itself_o in_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mind_n shine_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o will_n true_a obedience_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o that_o name_n be_v many_o time_n give_v by_o man_n yet_o this_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n see_v the_o end_n &_o condition_n from_o whence_o thing_n be_v name_v be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n he_o that_o name_v be_v rather_o move_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o proposition_n 2_o the_o keep_v back_o of_o water_n from_o drown_v the_o earth_n we_o attribute_v not_o to_o the_o star_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o power_n whereby_o plant_n and_o herb_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 3_o the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v for_o sign_n to_o gather_v thereby_o the_o fair_a and_o stormy_a weather_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sign_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v before_o hand_n proposition_n 4_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v a_o power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n neither_o yet_o a_o free_a power_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o water_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o proposition_n 6_o so_o must_v we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o property_n instrument_n action_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n proposition_n 7_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n do_v most_o full_o agree_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v set_v over_o creature_n we_o gather_v a_o rule_n what_o manner_n of_o election_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v either_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o magistrate_n proposition_n 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v by_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n proposition_n 10_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v the_o cease_n from_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v but_o not_o from_o those_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o admonition_n proposition_n 11_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n because_o since_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o shall_v represent_v god_n he_o have_v by_o god_n his_o dominion_n over_o creature_n proposition_n 2_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o power_n over_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n proposition_n 3_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o through_o our_o action_n do_v express_v the_o property_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a felicity_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o law_n and_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o her_o citizen_n proposition_n 5_o when_o god_n say_v be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v he_o command_v matrimony_n by_o which_o precept_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v which_o can_v do_v that_o duty_n or_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o in_o single_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o gospel_n proposition_n 6_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o flood_n either_o because_o man_n be_v then_o strong_a or_o because_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o now_o it_o do_v or_o else_o that_o man_n may_v more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o humanity_n proposition_n 7_o whereas_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v many_o argument_n and_o similitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v a_o form_n give_v we_o from_o plant_n light_n &_o live_a creature_n which_o form_n we_o may_v use_v in_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o happen_v proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o brute_n beast_n have_v proposition_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o
we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o wonder_a power_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v among_o us._n neither_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v together_o both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o that_o a_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v make_v blood_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v gregory_n to_o gregory_n gregory_n likewise_o in_o registro_fw-la say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o of_o leaven_a bread_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v bread_n to_o remain_v epiphanius_n to_o epiphanius_n beside_o this_o epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o and_o that_o place_n do_v most_o of_o all_o make_v for_o us._n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o for_o a_o answer_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o read_v his_o word_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v these_o thing_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a and_o insensible_a form_n as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o beléeve_v his_o say_n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o beléeve_v not_o the_o very_a body_n to_o be_v there_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n propound_v i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o question_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n into_o the_o true_a body_n &_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n d._n martyr_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o allege_v much_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v discourse_v yesterday_o and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v somewhat_o a_o large_a answer_n unto_o those_o matter_n which_o i_o in_o the_o objection_n use_v against_o the_o other_o adversary_n but_o now_o if_o i_o will_v show_v of_o what_o strength_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o disputation_n will_v be_v exceed_a long_a again_o since_o i_o have_v other_o reason_n in_o the_o show_v whereof_o this_o day_n space_n as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o suffice_v i_o give_v you_o my_o word_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o i_o will_v repeat_v all_o these_o saieng_n of_o you_o and_o will_v declare_v of_o how_o small_a strength_n they_o be_v to_o weaken_v my_o part_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lest_o any_o shall_v slander_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o your_o word_n be_v move_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o envy_n i_o protest_v that_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n do_v receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o feign_a or_o fantastical_a body_n but_o now_o only_o be_v call_v into_o question_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o say_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v embrace_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v present_a but_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o carnal_o and_o i_o whole_o persuade_v myself_o and_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v do_v not_o tend_v to_o a_o division_n of_o the_o auditory_a as_o you_o accuse_v i_o but_o unto_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o omit_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n in_o all_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n observe_v and_o keep_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n that_o a_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o analogy_n cicero_n call_v a_o conveniency_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la will_v that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o do_v he_o also_o testify_v unto_o boniface_n where_o because_o of_o this_o likeness_n he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v therefore_o the_o eucharist_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n you_o which_o by_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n overthrow_v the_o analogy_n which_o consist_v therein_o that_o even_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n eucharist_n two_o kind_n of_o analogy_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v nourish_v spiritual_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o mystical_a body_n therein_o do_v the_o similitude_n stand_v that_o even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o much_o gather_n and_o press_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o many_o grape_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o in_o one_o d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v depart_v the_o analogy_n also_o be_v take_v away_o d._n martyr_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o for_o even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v natural_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n accident_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o accident_n so_o spiritual_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o accident_n but_o by_o substance_n d._n chadse_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o analogy_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v have_v before_o the_o consecration_n for_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o when_o consecration_n be_v finish_v there_o remain_v accident_n which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o that_o similitude_n and_o those_o outward_a thing_n do_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o which_o you_o seek_v and_o they_o be_v leave_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o we_o may_v not_o loathe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o conveniency_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v remain_v d._n martyr_n your_o answer_n stand_v upon_o many_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v reply_v to_o every_o one_o by_o itself_o first_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n by_o which_o substance_n we_o be_v nourish_v it_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o conveniency_n be_v by_o you_o take_v away_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v now_o a_o sacrament_n where_o also_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v you_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n you_o take_v it_o away_o and_o so_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v in_o baptism_n be_v keep_v a_o analogy_n because_o water_n remain_v doubtless_o in_o baptism_n it_o fare_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o by_o the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v common_o wash_v be_v signify_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v the_o water_n take_v away_o no_o but_o it_o remain_v and_o we_o be_v wash_v therewith_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o full_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o before_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o due_a matter_n extant_a again_o the_o say_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n out_o if_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n it_o do_v not_o thrust_v it_o out_o and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n do_v make_v most_o of_o all_o against_o you_o for_o he_o say_v not_o it_o thrust_v out_o the_o element_n but_o it_o come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o element_n